shelter_n of_o the_o night_n he_o be_v to_o go_v two_o mile_n viz._n from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n then_o be_v he_o to_o seek_v out_o and_o get_v the_o chief_a priest_n together_o to_o make_v his_o bargain_n with_o they_o for_o betray_v christ._n whether_o he_o do_v all_o this_o this_o very_a night_n or_o the_o day_n follow_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o so_o be_v it_o of_o no_o great_a moment_n for_o we_o to_o make_v a_o business_n of_o inquire_v about_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o difficult_a to_o show_v how_o many_o difficulty_n they_o involve_v themselves_o in_o that_o will_v have_v all_o this_o do_v the_o very_a same_o night_n wherein_o the_o paschal_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v as_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o favourer_n of_o this_o opinion_n shall_v take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o themselves_o verse_n xxxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a child_n behold_v 3._o behold_v behold_v behold_v behold_v behold_v behold_v vajicra_fw-la rabb_n fol._n 177._o 3._o i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o god_n have_v give_v i_o isai._n viii_o 18._o be_v they_o indeed_o his_o son_n or_o be_v they_o not_o rather_o his_o disciple_n hence_o you_o may_v learn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o any_o one_o disciple_n be_v call_v his_o son_n nor_o be_v it_o unlikely_a but_o that_o christ_n in_o call_v his_o disciple_n here_o my_o little_a child_n may_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o that_o place_n in_o isaiah_n for_o when_o the_o traitor_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n have_v remove_v himself_o from_o they_o he_o can_v then_o proper_o enough_o say_v behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o verse_n xxxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o as_o if_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v at_o all_o before_o peter_n have_v deny_v christ_n thrice_o this_o have_v not_o be_v true_a because_o the_o cock_n have_v crow_v twice_o before_o peter_n have_v deny_v he_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o have_v finish_v his_o crow_n etc._n etc._n nor_o indeed_o be_v that_o time_n above_o half_n over_o before_o peter_n have_v deny_v his_o master_n 1._o master_n master_n master_n master_n master_n master_n joma_n fol._n 21._o 1._o the_o jewish_a doctor_n distinguish_v the_o cock_n crow_v into_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o the_o first_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cock_n crow_v the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o repeat_v it_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o do_v it_o a_o three_o time_n the_o distinction_n also_o among_o other_o nation_n be_v not_o unknown_a when_o the_o time_n indeed_o be_v near_o and_o the_o very_a night_n wherein_o this_o be_v to_o happen_v then_o christ_n say_v this_o very_a night_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v his_o second_o time_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o two_o day_n before_o that_o night_n he_o only_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v that_o be_v shall_v not_o have_v do_v all_o his_o crow_n before_o thou_o deny_v i_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n meet_v with_o the_o arrogance_n of_o peter_n foretell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o courage_n he_o so_o confident_o assume_v to_o himself_o but_o shall_v within_o the_o time_n and_o space_n of_o cock-crowing_a deny_v he_o thrice_o chap._n fourteen_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v exceed_o concern_v at_o the_o departure_n of_o their_o master_n draw_v on_o so_o very_o near_o but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n beside_o his_o departure_n that_o grieve_a and_o perplex_v their_o mind_n i._o they_o have_v run_v along_o with_o their_o whole_a nation_n in_o that_o common_a expectation_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o israel_n through_o the_o messiah_n act_v i._o 8._o they_o have_v hope_v to_o have_v be_v rescue_v by_o he_o from_o the_o gentile_a yoke_n luke_n xxiv_o vers_fw-la 21._o they_o have_v expect_v he_o will_v have_v entertain_v his_o follower_n with_o all_o imaginable_a pomp_n and_o magnificence_n splendour_n and_o triumph_n matth._n xx._n 20._o but_o they_o find_v alas_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o direct_o contrary_a they_o have_v get_v little_a hitherto_o by_o follow_v he_o but_o poverty_n contempt_n reproach_n and_o persecution_n and_o now_o that_o their_o master_n be_v to_o leave_v they_o so_o sudden_o they_o can_v have_v no_o prospect_n or_o hope_n of_o better_a thing_n be_v this_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n against_o this_o depression_n and_o despondency_n of_o mind_n he_o endeavous_a to_o comfort_v they_o by_o let_v they_o know_v that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n in_o heaven_n not_o in_o these_o earthly_a region_n below_o there_o mansion_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o there_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v and_o entertain_v they_o indeed_o ii_o christ_n have_v introduce_v a_o new_a rule_n and_o face_n of_o religion_n which_o his_o disciple_n embrace_v do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n renounce_v their_o old_a judaisme_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o but_o awaken_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o danger_n to_o themselves_o which_o now_o they_o think_v will_v fall_v severe_o upon_o they_o when_o leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o master_n be_v snatch_v from_o they_o that_o be_v dreadful_a if_o true_a which_o we_o find_v denounce_v 1._o denounce_v denounce_v denounce_v denounce_v denounce_v denounce_v sanhedr_n cap._n helek_n hall_n 1._o the_o epicurean_a that_o be_v one_o that_o despise_v the_o disciple_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o those_o that_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o be_v there_o condemn_v for_o all_o eternity_n these_o be_v direful_a thing_n and_o may_v strange_o affright_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o have_v in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n bid_v adieu_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o whole_a jewish_a religion_n and_o for_o he_o that_o have_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o this_o now_o to_o leave_v they_o what_o can_v they_o think_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o support_v the_o disciple_n against_o discouragement_n of_o this_o nature_n i._o he_o lay_v before_o they_o his_o authority_n that_o they_o ought_v equal_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o god_n himself_o where_o he_o lay_v down_o two_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 1._o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o jew_n deny_v 2._o as_o to_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a ii_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v place_n and_o admission_n into_o heaven_n for_o all_o saint_n that_o have_v live_v under_o different_a oeconomy_n and_o administration_n of_o thing_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v for_o this_o great_a change_n bring_v upon_o the_o judaic_a dispensation_n nor_o let_v it_o disquiet_v you_o that_o you_o be_v put_v yourselves_o under_o a_o new_a oeconomy_n of_o religion_n so_o contrary_a to_o what_o you_o have_v be_v hitherto_o breed_v up_o in_o for_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o you_o may_v expect_v admission_n under_o this_o new_a administration_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o either_o before_o or_o under_o the_o law_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o compare_v this_o with_o numb_a x._o 33._o and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o to_o search_v out_o a_o rest_a place_n for_o they_o verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n why_o be_v this_o superad_v of_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n when_o the_o question_n be_v not_o only_o about_o the_o way_n i._o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v perhaps_o by_o a_o hebrew_n idiotism_n by_o which_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o true_a and_o live_a way_n jerem._n xxix_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v you_o a_o end_n and_o hope_n or_o expectation_n that_o be_v a_o hope_a or_o expect_a end_n so_o kinch_n in_o loc_n a_o good_a end_n even_o as_o you_o expect_v ii_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o refute_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v their_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o indeed_o every_o thing_n and_o assert_v his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o introduce_v a_o new_a rule_n of_o
the_o work_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n late_a master_n of_o katherine_z hall_n in_o cambridge_n such_o as_o be_v and_o such_o as_o never_o before_o be_v print_v in_o two_o uolume_n with_o the_o author_n life_n and_o large_a and_o useful_a table_n to_o each_o volume_n also_o three_o map_n one_o of_o the_o temple_n draw_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o the_o other_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n draw_v according_a to_o the_o author_n chorography_n with_o a_o description_n collect_v out_o of_o his_o write_n london_n print_v by_o w._n r._n for_o robert_n scot_n in_o little-britain_n thomas_n basset_n in_o fleetstreet_n richard_n chiswell_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o john_n wright_n on_o ludgate-hill_n mdclxxxiv_o the_o work_n of_o the_o reverend_n &_o learned_a john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n late_a master_n of_o katherine_z hall_n in_o cambridge_n and_o prebend_n of_o ely_z in_o two_o uolume_n volume_n 1._o be_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o those_o tract_n which_o he_o publish_v in_o english_a the_o title_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o page_n follow_v revise_v and_o correct_v by_o george_n bright_n d._n d._n rector_n of_o loughborough_n in_o leicester-shire_n london_n print_v by_o w._n r._n for_o robert_n scot_n in_o little-britain_n thomas_n basset_n in_o fleetstreet_n richard_n chiswell_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o john_n wright_n on_o ludgate-hill_n m_o dc_o lxxxiv_o to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o high-born_a princess_n mary_n princess_z of_o orange_n etc._n etc._n madam_n when_o my_o unhappy_a circumstance_n oblige_v i_o to_o retreat_n from_o your_o highness_n person_n and_o service_n it_o soon_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n what_o engagement_n i_o remain_v still_o under_o to_o testify_v as_o i_o have_v occasion_n my_o sincere_a and_o profound_a respect_n and_o devotion_n to_o both_o and_o that_o although_o i_o can_v not_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o near_a attendance_n yet_o i_o shall_v never_o think_v myself_o emancipate_v and_o at_o liberty_n the_o rare_a goodness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o your_o temper_n and_o behaviour_n the_o exemplary_a piety_n virtue_n and_o prudence_n of_o so_o exalt_v a_o condition_n have_v so_o powerful_a a_o influence_n upon_o all_o who_o approach_n your_o highness_n that_o nothing_o but_o a_o perfect_a inability_n can_v hinder_v they_o from_o serve_v you_o without_o any_o other_o reward_n than_o the_o honour_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o its_o performance_n and_o acceptance_n person_n of_o our_o garb_n and_o profession_n have_v seldom_o any_o better_a way_n of_o signify_v our_o respect_n than_o a_o book_n sometime_o our_o own_o sometime_o another_o of_o the_o former_a i_o have_v none_o ready_a of_o the_o latter_a it_o have_v happen_v i_o have_v no_o contemptible_a one_o under_o my_o hand_n a_o divine_a of_o your_o highness_n own_o country_n a_o son_n and_o dignitary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o one_o sort_n of_o learn_v the_o most_o know_v perhaps_o of_o any_o man_n in_o europe_n and_o the_o most_o inquire_v after_o in_o the_o country_n where_o your_o highness_n now_o reside_v of_o any_o english_a divine_a insomuch_o that_o most_o of_o these_o english_a work_n be_v as_o i_o be_o inform_v translate_n into_o latin_a by_o some_o of_o our_o own_o countryman_n here_o and_o in_o holland_n as_o his_o latin_a one_o be_v here_o in_o england_n now_o translate_v into_o english_a these_o last_o with_o some_o piece_n in_o english_a never_o before_o print_v be_v collect_v into_o a_o second_o volume_n and_o with_o the_o first_o humble_o beg_v the_o honour_n of_o admission_n into_o your_o highness_n presence_n this_o will_v still_o more_o confirm_v your_o highness_n own_o observation_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o highness_n own_o closet_n that_o no_o one_o country_n have_v and_o do_v still_o more_o abound_v in_o learned_a pious_a judicious_a write_v divine_n than_o england_n in_o talk_v noise_n and_o gesture_n perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v equallize_v or_o out_o do_v not_o that_o i_o will_v answer_v for_o all_o or_o perhaps_o a_o great_a number_n of_o notion_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o author_n that_o be_v enough_o to_o do_v for_o one_o self_n some_o thing_n be_v write_v when_o young_a some_o thing_n be_v the_o systematical_a and_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o time_n but_o general_o speak_v as_o many_o useful_a and_o peculiar_a notion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o author_n as_o in_o most_o other_o i_o be_o not_o unsensible_a that_o although_o the_o author_n be_v in_o english_a yet_o not_o only_o the_o meanness_n but_o also_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o such_o a_o present_a to_o your_o highness_n be_v so_o full_a of_o hebrew_a and_o chronological_a learning_n may_v seem_v to_o want_v excuse_n enough_o but_o first_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v the_o whole_a history_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o most_o venerable_a and_o valuable_a for_o antiquity_n certainty_n variety_n rarity_n and_o use_v of_o any_o extant_a and_o that_o so_o well_o methodise_v and_o lay_v together_o according_a to_o order_n of_o time_n as_o to_o make_v it_o very_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a and_o then_o for_o the_o hebrew_n as_o all_o other_o the_o learned_a language_n they_o be_v general_o render_v into_o english_a except_o the_o unusualness_n of_o the_o write_n or_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o phrase_n or_o some_o other_o such_o cause_n hinder_v final_o for_o the_o chronological_a part_n the_o great_a condescension_n and_o most_o oblige_a freedom_n with_o which_o your_o highness_n be_v please_v to_o treat_v those_o who_o have_v serve_v you_o in_o my_o quality_n have_v give_v i_o opportunity_n enough_o to_o know_v so_o much_o as_o notto_n doubt_v of_o your_o highness_n capacity_n to_o understand_v and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o when_o you_o please_v beside_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o author_n work_n thus_o revise_v and_o correct_v to_o so_o great_a so_o judicious_a and_o exemplary_a a_o patroness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o illustrious_a a_o ornament_n to_o it_o by_o your_o practice_n seem_v a_o convenient_a expiation_n for_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v the_o innocent_a fault_n or_o the_o unhappy_a mistake_n of_o the_o author_n in_o that_o kind_n have_v through_o a_o excess_n of_o misguide_a gratitude_n prefix_v the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n free_a confession_n may_v soon_o gain_v pardon_n to_o one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o his_o piece_n i_o be_o not_o here_o to_o detain_v your_o highness_n any_o long_a than_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o my_o unfeigned_a and_o uncessant_a prayer_n for_o the_o improvement_n of_o those_o excellent_a quality_n already_o attain_v in_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n by_o your_o highness_n of_o religion_n virtue_n and_o prudence_n the_o proper_a character_n of_o great_a mind_n who_o be_v to_o fill_v great_a place_n the_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n of_o health_n the_o blessing_n of_o posterity_n in_o god_n due_a time_n the_o increase_n of_o all_o prosperity_n here_o and_o the_o immortal_a reward_n of_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a soul_n hereafter_o these_o i_o be_o sure_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o who_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n of_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o your_o highness_n but_o be_v more_o especial_o due_a from_o he_o who_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n and_o benefit_n too_o of_o attend_v your_o highness_n in_o holy_a thing_n and_o still_o retain_v the_o just_a ambition_n of_o ever_o continue_v your_o highness_n most_o devote_v and_o most_o humble_a servant_n george_n bright_n advertisement_n to_o the_o hinder_v a_fw-la elenchus_n of_o the_o several_a tract_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n contain_v in_o this_o first_o volume_n i._o the_o harmony_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ii_o the_o harmony_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o new_a testament_n iii_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n i_o two_o iii_o part_n iu_o observation_n upon_o genesis_n v._o aâ—_n handful_n of_o glean_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la vi_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n vii_o the_o temple_n service_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n viii_o miscellany_n ix_o the_o temple_n describe_v as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o by_o mistake_n be_v place_v last_o in_o order_n x._o a_o map_n of_o the_o temple_n draw_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o page_n 1049._o there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o volume_n at_o the_o beginning_n the_o publisher_n epistle_n dedicatory_a and_o preface_n the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n with_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o same_o a_o map_n of_o canaan_n according_a to_o dr._n lightfoot_n page_n 1._o at_o the_o end_n five_o table_n i._o of_o scripture_n illustrate_v explain_v or_o reconcile_v ii_o of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n different_o read_v from_o the_o ordinary_a translation_n iii_o of_o author_n or_o
〈◊〉_d of_o two_o repugnant_a signification_n because_o the_o arabic_a sometime_o translate_n it_o according_a to_o some_o of_o their_o lexicographer_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n i_o know_v that_o the_o english_a to_o let_v signify_v to_o permit_v come_v from_o the_o dutch_a word_n belaten_n not_o from_o let_v but_o the_o word_n let_v in_o english_a signify_v to_o hinder_v be_v write_v with_o the_o same_o letter_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o dutch_a let_v in_o one_o sense_n whence_o one_o may_v infer_v that_o let_v in_o the_o dutch_a shall_v have_v the_o same_o signification_n but_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v almost_o tire_v my_o reader_n before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o i_o principal_o design_v which_o be_v the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o talmudical_a and_o rabbinical_a learning_n the_o chief_a talon_n of_o this_o learned_a and_o laborious_a author_n this_o kind_n of_o study_n have_v now_o flourish_v in_o these_o western_a part_n about_o the_o space_n of_o one_o century_n and_o somewhat_o more_o but_o at_o present_a begin_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o lay_v aside_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o best_a of_o it_o be_v already_o extract_v and_o prepare_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o the_o hard_a and_o assiduous_a labour_n of_o many_o both_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n in_o which_o may_v be_v much_o mistake_n partly_o because_o it_o require_v much_o time_n and_o pain_n not_o attend_v with_o such_o secular_a advantage_n as_o other_o study_n more_o easy_a and_o delightful_a since_o its_o restauration_n it_o have_v have_v somewhat_o the_o fortune_n of_o chemistry_n and_o have_v be_v by_o degree_n inspect_v improve_v and_o use_v not_o only_o by_o man_n of_o whimsy_n memory_n or_o vanity_n but_o by_o the_o more_o wise_a judicious_a and_o philosophical_a many_o of_o both_o sort_n have_v give_v we_o a_o large_a account_n and_o example_n of_o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o it_o perhaps_o beside_o some_o more_o instance_n of_o what_o they_o have_v observe_v i_o may_v suggest_v or_o more_o insist_v on_o one_o or_o two_o which_o they_o have_v not_o take_v so_o much_o notice_n of_o first_o then_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o the_o opinion_n and_o custom_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o jew_n now_o be_v and_o especial_o have_v be_v heretofore_o be_v valuable_a both_o for_o pleasure_n and_o use_v it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a piece_n of_o history_n and_o that_o of_o the_o best_a kind_n viz._n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o most_o different_a from_o we_o and_o common_o the_o least_o know_v to_o we_o and_o indeed_o the_o principal_a advantage_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o man_n of_o most_o writing_n be_v rather_o to_o see_v what_o man_n think_v and_o be_v than_o to_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o nature_n or_o truth_n of_o thing_n they_o write_v of_o to_o observe_v what_o thought_n and_o passion_n have_v run_v through_o man_n mind_n what_o opinion_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v of_o particular_o it_o be_v of_o good_a importance_n here_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o strange_a ignorance_n the_o putid_v fable_n the_o impertinent_a trifle_n the_o ridiculous_a discourse_n and_o dispute_v the_o odd_a conceit_n the_o fantastical_a observation_n and_o explication_n the_o childish_a reason_n the_o groundless_a arrogance_n and_o self-conceit_n the_o superstitious_a temper_n of_o this_o people_n universal_o except_o maimonides_n and_o one_o or_o two_o modern_a more_o philosophical_o give_v who_o yet_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o too_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o hypocrisy_n weakness_n pride_n and_o superstition_n which_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o prophet_n those_o illustrious_a preacher_n of_o inward_a and_o real_a righteousness_n of_o a_o solid_a and_o intelligent_a piety_n and_o virtue_n reprove_v and_o inveigh_v against_o in_o their_o time_n run_v still_o general_o through_o their_o writing_n it_o appear_v yet_o by_o they_o how_o blind_o or_o hypocritical_o they_o prize_v the_o small_a matter_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o their_o own_o additional_a circumstance_n beyond_o the_o weighty_a and_o more_o important_a they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n of_o their_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n in_o special_a covenant_n with_o he_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o all_o their_o little_a institution_n and_o nonsensical_a mystery_n especial_o of_o their_o cabbala_n either_o from_o the_o groundless_a and_o whimsical_a interpretation_n of_o some_o command_n of_o their_o law_n or_o from_o uncertain_a or_o false_a tradition_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o little_a mind_n the_o great_a end_n and_o design_n of_o what_o be_v true_a and_o useful_a in_o they_o they_o will_v dispense_v with_o charity_n and_o humanity_n itself_o to_o observe_v their_o own_o decision_n while_o they_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o compass_v the_o death_n of_o a_o israelite_n who_o wear_v linsey-woolsey_n and_o unlawful_a to_o take_v up_o a_o heathen_a out_o of_o the_o sea_n ready_a to_o perish_v they_o talk_v as_o if_o god_n be_v so_o enamour_v of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o dote_v on_o their_o posterity_n that_o he_o make_v the_o world_n only_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o think_v himself_o still_o so_o oblige_v to_o they_o for_o their_o honour_n they_o do_v to_o he_o by_o prefer_v and_o choose_v he_o and_o his_o law_n and_o religion_n before_o other_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v their_o protector_n and_o saviour_n nor_o ever_o suffer_v one_o of_o those_o his_o dear_a people_n to_o perish_v or_o scarce_o come_v to_o any_o harm_n this_o be_v a_o disease_n in_o all_o religion_n and_o but_o too_o ready_a to_o creep_v into_o the_o best_a of_o religion_n christianity_n itself_o which_o have_v so_o express_o discover_v and_o severe_o condemn_v it_o in_o the_o foolish_a hypocrite_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a religion_n to_o which_o it_o succeed_v we_o may_v further_o also_o observe_v how_o much_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o oriental_a people_n be_v give_v to_o strange_a uncouth_a and_o strong_a imagination_n especial_o about_o intellectual_a thing_n like_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n who_o have_v their_o learning_n and_o notion_n from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o south_n which_o as_o it_o have_v its_o use_n for_o invention_n and_o discovery_n sometime_o of_o more_o than_o what_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o dull_a generality_n of_o mankind_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o nature_n too_o stuff_v the_o mind_n with_o a_o great_a many_o impertinency_n folly_n and_o falsehood_n and_o that_o believe_v with_o great_a pertinacity_n unless_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o supreme_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n reason_n and_o judgement_n after_o all_o this_o a_o man_n may_v meet_v with_o some_o opinion_n among_o they_o either_o by_o chance_n or_o tradition_n and_o many_o institution_n rite_n and_o law_n with_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o they_o which_o may_v be_v good_a hint_n to_o wise_a men._n though_o i_o have_v be_v general_o inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o considerable_a doctrine_n among_o they_o about_o intellectual_a matter_n in_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n as_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n some_o thing_n of_o the_o messia_n the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o divine_a presence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o their_o state_n after_o death_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o original_a sin_n etc._n etc._n of_o some_o of_o which_o there_o be_v some_o account_n in_o the_o theol._n jud._n of_o du_n voisin_n i_o say_v i_o have_v be_v always_o prone_a to_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n especial_o the_o modern_a such_o as_o ramban_n rasi_fw-la saadia_n kimchi_n abarbanel_n etc._n etc._n have_v receive_v they_o though_o insensible_o and_o not_o know_v to_o themselves_o and_o with_o some_o mixture_n and_o interpolation_n of_o their_o own_o from_o heathen_a and_o christian_a philosopher_n father_n schoolman_n who_o first_o teach_v they_o and_o set_v they_o about_o in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v say_v the_o most_o not_o all_o and_o this_o i_o think_v i_o can_v make_v probable_a in_o many_o particular_n if_o this_o be_v a_o place_n for_o it_o but_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o first_o advantage_n a_o second_o use_n of_o the_o talmudical_a and_o rabbinical_a author_n may_v be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n the_o true_a messiah_n that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n who_o live_v in_o such_o a_o country_n and_o in_o such_o a_o age_n that_o he_o perform_v such_o action_n and_o deliver_v such_o
at_o a_o episcopal_a visitation_n hold_v there_o by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n benjamin_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n nec_fw-la periculosius_fw-la aut_fw-la terribilius_fw-la sonâ—it_fw-la olim_fw-la shibbole_v gileaditarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o shibbole_v of_o the_o gileadite_n ancient_o sound_v not_o more_o dangerous_o than_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n of_o late_a whereas_o as_o he_o show_v in_o that_o sermon_n and_o use_v to_o urge_v in_o the_o late_a time_n that_o by_o saint_n be_v mean_v nothing_o but_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o heathen_n or_o unbeliever_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o phrase_n speak_v with_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o holiness_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o within_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o holiness_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o in_o heathenism_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o make_v a_o end_n though_o i_o be_o sensible_a all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v be_v far_o short_a of_o what_o may_v have_v be_v concern_v a_o man_n of_o his_o figure_n in_o the_o learned_a world_n and_o what_o shall_v if_o further_a account_n of_o he_o have_v come_v to_o hand_n from_o such_o his_o learned_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n as_o can_v or_o will_v have_v impart_v they_o but_o what_o have_v be_v write_v be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o draught_n of_o he_o which_o however_o defective_a it_o may_v be_v it_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a one_o these_o notice_n be_v take_v partly_o from_o such_o person_n who_o well_o know_v he_o or_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o and_o partly_o collect_v out_o of_o his_o print_a epistle_n but_o chief_o out_o of_o abundance_n of_o other_o letter_n loose_a paper_n note-book_n and_o other_o m_o s_o s._n in_o my_o hand_n which_o course_n be_v now_o become_v the_o most_o fashionable_a as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a way_n of_o write_v historical_a matter_n epistolaris_fw-la historia_fw-la est_fw-la optima_fw-la historia_fw-la as_o cardinal_n baronius_n use_v to_o say_v i_o have_v have_v no_o temptation_n to_o write_v any_o thing_n favore_fw-la aut_fw-la odio_fw-la have_v no_o other_o aim_n in_o this_o undertake_n but_o to_o represent_v our_o author_n fair_o and_o true_o to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v dispose_v to_o read_v he_o or_o know_v he_o and_o i_o choose_v to_o digest_v it_o in_o this_o method_n as_o most_o proper_a for_o it_o be_v a_o hasty_a rhapsody_n of_o remainder_n of_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v concern_v this_o excellent_a man_n and_o which_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o account_n of_o his_o life_n the_o method_n i_o know_v be_v not_o so_o correct_v and_o exact_a as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v and_o as_o it_o shall_v if_o more_o time_n and_o leisure_n have_v be_v allow_v if_o any_o will_v know_v our_o author_n better_o let_v he_o have_v recourse_n unto_o his_o book_n there_o he_o shall_v have_v doctor_n lightfoot_n speak_v for_o himself_o and_o give_v his_o own_o character_n in_o every_o page_n there_o he_o may_v read_v and_o see_v learning_n diligence_n accuracy_n candour_n humility_n a_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o earnest_a scrutiny_n after_o truth_n and_o a_o great_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o religion_n shine_v every_o where_n and_o now_o upon_o the_o whole_a shall_v we_o retire_v from_o read_v this_o long_a relation_n without_o reap_v any_o benefit_n thereby_o further_o than_o to_o have_v hear_v some_o news_n then_o we_o have_v in_o effect_n but_o lose_v our_o time_n great_a example_n be_v great_a argument_n to_o provoke_v to_o imitation_n if_o we_o desire_v the_o esteem_n he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o among_o good_a man_n let_v we_o take_v the_o course_n he_o do_v and_o try_v to_o arrive_v at_o his_o virtue_n and_o learning_n and_o if_o we_o will_v attain_v to_o that_o let_v use_v his_o tool_n i_o mean_v industry_n study_n constancy_n and_o especial_o modesty_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o ignorance_n without_o which_o last_n if_o any_o one_o have_v attain_v to_o any_o considerable_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n thousand_o have_v fail_v thereof_o for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o this_o be_v seneca_n judgement_n puto_fw-la multos_fw-la potuisse_fw-la ad_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la pervenire_fw-la nisi_fw-la putassent_fw-la se_fw-la pervenisse_fw-la that_o many_o may_v have_v arrive_v to_o wisdom_n have_v they_o not_o vain_o think_v that_o they_o have_v already_o do_v it_o final_o if_o we_o be_v any_o thing_n ourselves_o or_o have_v any_o advantage_n communicate_v to_o we_o from_o the_o gift_n and_o endowment_n of_o other_o as_o all_o be_v ultimate_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n so_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n i._o stripe_n ad_fw-la autorem_fw-la etsi_fw-la jam_fw-la tristem_fw-la glacies_fw-la incarcerat_fw-la annum_fw-la excidit_fw-la &_o rigida_fw-la penna_fw-la caduca_fw-la manu_fw-la ipse_fw-la licet_fw-la stupeat_fw-la concretus_fw-la pyxidis_fw-la humour_n durus_n &_o in_fw-la nigras_fw-la perneget_fw-la ire_n notas_fw-la immo_n etiam_fw-la resoluta_fw-la focis_fw-la prodire_fw-la tremiscit_fw-la pallens_fw-la conspecta_fw-la lacryma_fw-la nigra_fw-la nive_v quamvis_fw-la musarum_fw-la stagnent_fw-la in_o marmora_fw-la fontes_fw-la fluminis_fw-la obliti_fw-la vena_fw-la nec_fw-la ulla_fw-la fluat_fw-la attamen_fw-la huic_fw-la dextrae_fw-la veteri_fw-la ne_fw-la desit_fw-la amico_fw-la quod_fw-la negate_fw-la undarum_fw-la vena_fw-la dabit_fw-la silicis_fw-la gratulor_fw-la ergo_fw-la tibi_fw-la lightfoot_n volumine_fw-la justo_fw-la quod_fw-la libros_fw-la donet_fw-la postuma_fw-la cura_fw-la tuos_fw-la nam_fw-la quasi_fw-la praesentem_fw-la nunâ—_n te_fw-la compellat_fw-la amice_fw-la musa_fw-la memor_fw-la palpi_fw-la suspicion_n procul_fw-la tu_fw-la rabbinorum_fw-la percurris_fw-la singula_fw-la sordes_fw-la edoctus_fw-la planta_fw-la transiliisse_fw-la levi_fw-la dumque_fw-la tuas_fw-la longis_fw-la redimis_fw-la de_fw-la noctibus_fw-la horas_fw-la concinnas_fw-la nobis_fw-la ex_fw-la oriente_fw-la diem_fw-la abstulerat_fw-la quondam_a legis_fw-la gens_fw-la invida_fw-la clavem_fw-la ac_fw-la in_o talmude_fw-la svo_fw-la postea_fw-la condiderat_fw-la hanc_fw-la tu_fw-la ruspando_fw-la reperisti_fw-la hac_fw-la plurima_fw-la pandis_fw-la et_fw-la reseras_fw-la nobis_fw-la quae_fw-la latuere_fw-la diu_fw-la sic_fw-la clavam_fw-la alcidae_fw-la extorques_fw-la ensemque_fw-la goliae_n cum_fw-la spoliis_fw-la phariis_fw-la das_fw-la modo_fw-la sacra_fw-la deo_fw-la sic_fw-la olim_fw-la paulus_n quam_fw-la scripsit_fw-la epistola_fw-la cunctas_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la nobis_fw-la gamalielis_fw-la opes_fw-la w._n d._n johannes_n light_a foot_n s._n t._n p._n agro_n staffordiensi_fw-la oriundus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la magnae_fw-la mundoniae_fw-la in_o agro_fw-la hertfordiensi_fw-la rector_n aulae_fw-la s._n catharinae_n apud_fw-la cantabrigienses_fw-la praefectus_fw-la et_fw-la eliensis_n canonicus_n erudition_n omnifaria_fw-la praesertim_fw-la orientali_fw-la instructissimus_fw-la qui_fw-la thalmudicam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la miro_fw-la judicii_fw-la acumine_fw-la tractavit_fw-la et_fw-la rabbinicae_fw-la literaturae_fw-la venam_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la quod_fw-la rarum_fw-la sine_fw-la scoriis_fw-la s._n scripture_n obscurioribus_fw-la lucem_fw-la dedit_fw-la confusis_fw-la harmoniam_fw-la in_o chronologiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eruendis_fw-la conjector_n felicissimus_fw-la et_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la vindex_n strenuus_fw-la intimus_fw-la templi_fw-la hierosolymitani_fw-la mist_n qui_fw-la secretiora_fw-la adyta_fw-la penetravit_fw-la sacra_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la atria_fw-la mensus_fw-la est_fw-la calamo_fw-la veer_fw-la angelico_n terram_fw-la canaaniticam_fw-la injuria_fw-la temporis_fw-la magna_fw-la parte_fw-la deperditam_fw-la face_n requirens_fw-la thalmudica_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la &_o orbi_fw-la restituit_fw-la qui_fw-la bonas_fw-la literas_fw-la optimis_fw-la ornavit_fw-la moribus_fw-la svavitate_fw-la singulari_fw-la candore_fw-la summo_fw-la humilitate_fw-la eximia_fw-la amicis_fw-la maximum_fw-la reliquit_fw-la svi_fw-la desiderium_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exemplum_fw-la senectute_n vegeta_fw-la studendo_fw-la scribendo_fw-la concionando_fw-la lubenter_fw-la impensa_fw-la deposuit_fw-la tandem_fw-la quicquid_fw-la erat_fw-la mortale_fw-la horis_fw-la vero_fw-la hebraice_n &_o talmudice_fw-la impensis_fw-la nomen_fw-la suum_fw-la reliquit_fw-la aeternitati_fw-la sacrum_n whereas_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o index_n of_o this_o volume_n there_o be_v insert_v several_a error_n escape_v in_o the_o same_o here_o follow_v some_o other_o since_o observe_v upon_o review_v thereof_o what_o more_o the_o judicious_a reader_n shall_v meet_v with_o he_o be_v desire_v courteous_o to_o correct_v with_o his_o pen._n errata_n in_o the_o life_n and_o appendix_n page_n ix_o line_n 10._o read_v lodice_n p._n xix_o l._n 1._o r._n all_o p._n xxii_o l._n 37._o r._n knorr_n p._n xxvi_o l._n 1._o r._n turretinus_n ibid._n l._n 36._o r._n and_o as_o one_o p._n xxix_o l._n 12._o r._n master_n and_o patron_n p._n xxx_o l._n 2._o r._n we_o now_o commemorate_v ibid._n l._n 12._o r._n myself_o i_o shall_v p._n xxxvii_o l._n 19_o r._n let_v we_o in_o the_o first_o volume_n page_n 21._o for_o §_o 14._o read_v 24._o p._n 46._o for_o 400_o man_n r._n 600._o p._n 37._o for_o syris_n r._n syria_n p._n 369._o for_o mugdala_n r._n magdala_n p._n 453._o l._n
with_o the_o jew_n and_o motion_n the_o release_n of_o the_o prisoner_n and_o whether_o he_o or_o barrabas_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o thought_n and_o go_v to_o his_o judgement_n seat_n again_o by_o this_o time_n be_v his_o lady_n stir_v and_o understand_v what_o business_n be_v in_o hand_n she_o send_v to_o he_o about_o her_o dream_n he_o go_v to_o the_o gate_n again_o inquire_v what_o be_v their_o vote_n about_o the_o prisoner_n release_v they_o be_v all_o for_o barrabas_n he_o put_v it_o to_o the_o vote_n again_o and_o they_o be_v the_o same_o still_o he_o urge_v a_o three_o time_n and_o plead_v the_o innocency_n of_o jesus_n but_o they_o still_o urge_v for_o his_o crucify_a then_o call_v he_o for_o water_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n but_o instant_o imbrue_v they_o in_o his_o blood_n by_o this_o time_n it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n or_o about_o nine_o a_o clock_n the_o time_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n hence_o mark_n begin_v to_o count_v mark_v 15._o 25._o namely_o from_o the_o time_n that_o pilate_n deliver_v he_o up_o he_o be_v whip_v by_o pilate_n lead_v into_o the_o praetorium_n by_o the_o soldier_n crown_v with_o thorn_n remember_v the_o earth_n first_o curse_n gen._n 3._o 18._o array_v in_o scarlet_a and_z a_o reed_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o sceptre_n and_o in_o this_o garb_n pilate_n bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o gate_n to_o they_o again_o and_o publish_v again_o that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o they_o urge_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o startle_v pilate_n and_o in_o he_o take_v he_o again_o and_o re-examines_a he_o but_o he_o will_v give_v he_o no_o answer_n but_o only_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o etc._n etc._n hereupon_o he_o go_v out_o to_o the_o gate_n again_o and_o urge_v for_o his_o release_n more_o than_o ever_o they_o answer_v then_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n of_o cesar_n and_o this_o knock_v the_o business_n dead_a in_o therefore_o he_o go_v again_o and_o bring_v out_o jesus_n and_o sit_v down_o upon_o another_o tribunal_n in_o public_a and_o jesus_n stand_v before_o he_o in_o his_o scarlet_a robe_n and_o thorny_a crown_n he_o tell_v the_o jew_n here_o be_v your_o king_n our_o king_n say_v they_o a_o way_n with_o he_o crucify_v he_o what_o say_v he_o shall_v i_o crucify_v your_o king_n they_o answer_v we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar._n compare_v zech._n 11._o 6._o where_o their_o destruction_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v by_o their_o king_n cesar_n as_o it_o be_v by_o vespasian_n then_o he_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o about_o the_o six_o hour_n joh._n 19_o 14._o john_n seem_v the_o rather_o to_o have_v add_v this_o circumstance_n not_o only_o to_o state_n the_o time_n which_o indeed_o be_v of_o weighty_a concernment_n but_o also_o to_o brand_v these_o jew_n impiety_n and_o neglect_v of_o their_o religion_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o malice_n this_o day_n be_v a_o very_a high_a day_n of_o their_o appearance_n in_o temple_n and_o their_o chagigah_n as_o we_o touch_v before_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o dare_v not_o to_o go_v into_o pilate_n palace_n for_o fear_n of_o defile_v and_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v prevent_v of_o these_o great_a devotion_n and_o yet_o the_o day_n be_v thus_o far_o spend_v and_o nothing_o do_v but_o only_o they_o have_v purchase_v the_o shed_n of_o so_o innocent_a blood_n but_o john_n in_o this_o passage_n lay_v two_o visible_a scruple_n before_o we_o quest._n 1._o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o reconcile_v he_o and_o mark_v together_o when_o mark_n say_v it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n and_o they_o crucify_v he_o mark_v 15._o 25._o whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o six_o hour_n when_o pilate_n deliver_v he_o up_o answ._n 1._o if_o we_o cast_v up_o in_o our_o thought_n how_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v this_o day_n before_o his_o nail_v to_o his_o cross_n it_o can_v be_v imaginable_a that_o they_o be_v all_o do_v before_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n the_o sanhedrin_n meet_v sit_v in_o counsel_n examine_v the_o prisoner_n and_o vote_n he_o guilty_a bring_v he_o to_o pilate_n palace_n there_o have_v manifold_a canvas_n with_o pilate_n pro_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la about_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o herod_n where_o he_o be_v question_v about_o many_o thing_n his_o garment_n change_v and_o gorgeous_a robe_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o send_v back_o to_o pilate_n again_o then_o a_o fresh_a canvas_v about_o he_o or_o barrabas_n to_o be_v release_v and_o pilate_n put_v they_o to_o a_o three-time_n deliberation_n upon_o it_o then_o overcome_v with_o their_o importunity_n wash_v his_o hand_n scourge_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o they_o to_o be_v abuse_v the_o soldier_n lead_v he_o into_o the_o hall_n make_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n divest_v and_o vest_n he_o anew_o and_o make_v sport_n with_o he_o at_o pleasure_n pilate_n again_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o anew_o seek_v and_o labour_v his_o release_n bring_v he_o in_o again_o and_o enter_v a_o new_a serious_a examination_n of_o he_o hear_v mention_n of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n go_v out_o again_o and_o labour_v all_o he_o can_v for_o his_o deliverance_n but_o be_v tax_v that_o then_o he_o can_v not_o be_v caesar_n friend_n he_o go_v to_o the_o bench_n and_o formal_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o he_o write_v the_o title_n of_o his_o cross_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n abuse_v he_o then_o he_o be_v lead_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o city_n bear_v his_o cross_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n which_o be_v a_o good_a way_n off_o strip_v have_v wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n give_v he_o to_o drink_v which_o he_o refuse_v be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n his_o garment_n part_v and_o then_o mark_n bring_v this_o in_o and_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n and_o they_o crucify_v he_o now_o this_o great_a multitude_n of_o various_a passage_n can_v hardly_o be_v conceive_v possible_a to_o have_v be_v go_v through_o by_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n or_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n no_o not_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v bend_v themselves_o to_o dispatch_v before_o that_o time_n which_o be_v far_o from_o their_o thought_n 2._o mark_v therefore_o in_o that_o calculation_n of_o the_o time_n take_v his_o date_n from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o pilate_n give_v he_o up_o to_o their_o abusing_n and_o his_o phrase_n may_v be_v take_v of_o so_o comprehensive_a a_o intimation_n as_o to_o speak_v both_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o give_v up_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o nail_v to_o his_o cross_n the_o three_o hour_n from_o that_o and_o much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o account_n that_o our_o saviour_n six_o hour_n suffering_n from_o pilate_n first_o give_v he_o up_o to_o his_o die_a be_v reckon_v so_o the_o 430_o year_n of_o sojourny_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o be_v compute_v namely_o the_o one_o half_a before_o they_o come_v into_o egypt_n and_o the_o other_o half_o after_o quest._n 2._o but_o it_o may_v just_o move_v a_o second_o quaere_fw-la how_o christ_n can_v be_v on_o his_o cross_n and_o darkness_n begin_v from_o the_o six_o hour_n as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n record_v it_o when_o john_n say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o about_o the_o six_o hour_n when_o pilate_n deliver_v he_o up_o which_o word_n of_o john_n as_o they_o raise_v the_o scruple_n so_o they_o may_v give_v the_o answer_n for_o it_o may_v very_o proper_o be_v say_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a speech_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n when_o the_o six_o hour_n be_v but_o now_o beginning_n and_o by_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v complete_v all_o that_o may_v be_v dispatch_v that_o pass_v betwixt_o his_o sentence_n and_o his_o be_v raise_v upon_o the_o cross._n crucify_a sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o scarlet_a robe_n and_o thorny_a crown_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o their_o desire_n they_o mock_v he_o sudden_o strip_v he_o and_o put_v on_o his_o own_o clothes_n then_o take_v he_o away_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n they_o lay_v his_o cross_n upon_o he_o such_o engine_n of_o death_n doubtless_o lay_v always_o ready_a about_o the_o judgement_n hall_n and_o so_o as_o isaac_n in_o the_o figure_n he_o first_o bear_v the_o wood_n that_o afterward_o must_v bear_v he_o gen._n 22._o 6_o 9_o the_o place_n of_o
the_o gentile_n a_o mission_n that_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v but_o by_o such_o a_o divine_a warrant_n consider_v how_o the_o gentile_n have_v always_o lie_v behind_o a_o partition_n wall_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o peter_n in_o the_o case_n of_o cornelius_n have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o heathen_a yet_o be_v this_o a_o far_o great_a break_v down_o of_o the_o partition_n wall_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o to_o their_o own_o door_n when_o god_n say_v separate_a they_o to_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o it_o further_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v know_v before_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n the_o romish_a glossary_n will_v fain_o strain_v the_o mass_n out_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rhemist_n think_v they_o have_v do_v we_o a_o courtesy_n that_o they_o have_v not_o translate_v it_o to_o that_o sense_n whereas_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n natural_o signify_v any_o public_a ministration_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o special_a aim_n naime_o to_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o public_a fast_o as_o well_o as_o another_o public_a ministration_n public_a fast_n be_v not_o ordinary_a service_n and_o they_o be_v not_o take_v up_o but_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o what_o the_o present_a occasion_n may_v be_v have_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a worth_n study_v upon_o then_o how_o to_o make_v the_o greek_a word_n speak_v the_o mass_n which_o it_o never_o mean_v how_o public_a fasting_n and_o day_n of_o humiliation_n be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n there_o be_v a_o special_a treatise_n in_o the_o talmud_n upon_o that_o subject_n call_v taanith_n and_o the_o like_a in_o maymony_n that_o bear_v witness_v and_o it_o be_v no_o whit_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o like_a exigency_n to_o use_v the_o like_a kind_n of_o service_n and_o devotion_n and_o the_o present_a famine_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o country_n may_v very_o well_o minister_v occasion_n to_o this_o church_n at_o antioch_n at_o this_o present_a for_o such_o a_o work_n for_o we_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o the_o famine_n be_v now_o in_o be_v whatsoever_o the_o occasion_n be_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o humiliation_n point_v out_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o a_o employment_n of_o his_o own_o who_o be_v but_o a_o while_n ago_o return_v from_o a_o employment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o other_o three_o simeon_n lucius_n and_o menaen_n understand_v what_o the_o lord_n mean_v and_o have_v use_v another_o solemn_a day_n in_o fast_v in_o prayer_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o set_v they_o apart_o by_o ordination_n according_a as_o the_o ordain_v of_o elder_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o a_o triumvirate_n or_o by_o three_o elder_n sanhedr_n per._n 1._o halac_fw-la 3._o this_o be_v the_o second_o imposition_n of_o hand_n since_o the_o gospel_n begin_v which_o do_v not_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o it_o for_o these_o two_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ordination_n of_o elder_n since_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v use_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n which_o rite_n the_o jewish_a canon_n will_v confine_v only_o to_o that_o land_n maym._n sanhedr_n per._n 4._o which_o circumstance_n well_o consider_v with_o the_o employment_n that_o these_o two_o be_v to_o go_v about_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o their_o send_v forth_o no_o better_a reason_n i_o suppose_v can_v be_v give_v of_o this_o present_a action_n then_o that_o the_o lord_n hereby_o do_v set_v down_o a_o platform_n of_o ordain_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o future_a time_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n thus_o design_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o ordain_v and_o send_v forth_o by_o this_o triumvirate_n and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o first_o go_v to_o seleucia_n most_o likely_a seleucia_n pieriae_n of_o which_o strabo_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o city_n of_o syria_n from_o cilicia_n geogr._n lib._n 14._o to_o which_o pliny_n assent_v when_o he_o measure_v the_o breadth_n of_o syria_n from_o seleucia_n pieriae_fw-la to_o zeugma_n upon_o euphrates_n nat._n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 12._o the_o reason_n of_o their_o go_v thither_o may_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v that_o they_o may_v take_v ship_n for_o cyprus_n whither_o they_o intend_v for_o that_o this_o be_v a_o port_n appear_v by_o what_o follow_v in_o strabo_n when_o he_o say_v that_o from_o seleucia_n to_o soli_n be_v about_o a_o thousand_o furlong_n sail_v and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o luke_n text_n when_o he_o say_v they_o depart_v unto_o seleucia_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o sail_v to_o cyprus_n where_o let_v we_o now_o follow_v they_o cyprus_n be_v a_o country_n so_o exceed_o full_a of_o jew_n that_o it_o come_v in_o for_o one_o in_o that_o strange_a story_n that_o dion_n cassius_n relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o trajan_n the_o jew_n say_v he_o that_o dwell_v about_o cyrene_n choose_v one_o andrew_n for_o their_o captain_n slay_v the_o greek_n and_o roman_n and_o eat_v their_o flesh_n and_o devour_v their_o inward_o and_o besmear_v themselves_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o wear_v their_o skin_n many_o they_o saw_v asunder_o from_o the_o head_n downward_o other_o they_o cast_v to_o wild_a beast_n many_o they_o make_v to_o slay_v one_o another_o so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o destroy_v in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v the_o like_a slaughter_n make_v in_o egypt_n and_o cyprus_n where_o there_o also_o perish_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o thousand_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o jew_n may_v not_o since_o come_v into_o cyprus_n and_o if_o any_o by_o storm_n at_o sea_n be_v drive_v in_o thither_o they_o be_v slay_v but_o the_o jew_n be_v subdue_v by_o other_o but_o especial_o by_o lucius_n who_o trojan_a scent_n thither_o this_o be_v the_o native_a country_n of_o barnabas_n act._n 4._o 36._o although_o these_o two_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o far_o from_o exclude_v their_o preach_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o constant_o begin_v with_o they_o first_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o come_v they_o begin_v at_o salamis_n the_o place_n next_o their_o land_n and_o there_o they_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v john_n mark_v for_o their_o minister_n from_o thence_o they_o travailde_v preach_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o island_n till_o they_o come_v to_o paphos_n which_o be_v at_o the_o very_a further_o part_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o south-west_n angle_n there_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o magical_a jew_n call_v barjesus_n and_o common_o title_v elymas_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o magus_n such_o jewish_a deceiver_n as_o this_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o show_v magical_a trick_n and_o wonder_n for_o the_o strong_a confirm_v of_o their_o opposition_n such_o be_v the_o vagabond_n jew_n exorcist_n act._n 19_o 13._o and_o of_o such_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 24._o 24._o and_o of_o some_o such_o we_o may_v give_v example_n out_o of_o their_o own_o talmudical_a writer_n and_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o threefold_a practice_n of_o opposition_n that_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o these_o time_n and_o forward_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spread_a of_o it_o beside_o open_a persecution_n unto_o blood_n 1._o much_o about_o these_o time_n be_v make_v the_o prayer_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prayer_n against_o heretic_n which_o become_v by_o injunction_n one_o of_o their_o daily_a prayer_n maymony_n speak_v the_o matter_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o in_o his_o treatise_n tephillah_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n heretic_n increase_v in_o israel_n by_o heretic_n he_o mean_v those_o that_o turn_v from_o judaisme_n to_o christianity_n and_o they_o trouble_v israel_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o religion_n he_o see_v this_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o exceed_v great_a consequence_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o stand_v up_o he_o and_o his_o sanhedrin_n and_o appoint_v a_o prayer_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o petition_n to_o god_n to_o destroy_v those_o heretic_n and_o this_o he_o set_v among_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n and_o so_o their_o daily_a prayer_n become_v nineteen_o in_o number_n perek_n 2._o so_o that_o they_o daily_o pray_v against_o christian_n and_o christianity_n 2._o the_o jew_n have_v
from_o this_o first_o mischief_n of_o faction_n and_o schism_n 1._o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v marry_v his_o father_n wife_n yea_o as_o it_o seem_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 12._o his_o father_n yet_o live_v which_o crime_n by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o canon_n deserve_v death_n for_o he_o that_o go_v in_o to_o his_o father_n wife_n be_v double_o liable_a to_o be_v stone_v both_o because_o she_o be_v his_o father_n wife_n and_o because_o she_o be_v another_o man_n wife_n whether_o he_o lie_v with_o she_o in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n or_o after_o his_o death_n talm._n in_o sanhed_n per._n 7._o &_o maim_v in_o issure_n biah_o per._n 1_o &_o 2._o and_o yet_o they_o in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o contesting_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o do_v not_o only_o not_o take_v away_o such_o a_o wretch_n from_o among_o they_o nor_o mourn_v for_o the_o miscarriage_n but_o he_o have_v get_v a_o party_n that_o bolster_v he_o up_o and_o abet_v he_o and_o so_o while_o they_o shall_v have_v mourn_v they_o be_v puff_v up_o his_o own_o party_n in_o triumph_n that_o they_o can_v bear_v he_o out_o against_o the_o adverse_a and_o the_o other_o in_o rejoice_v that_o in_o the_o contrary_a faction_n there_o be_v befall_v such_o a_o scandal_n or_o both_o as_o take_v this_o libertinism_n as_o a_o new_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n advise_v his_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n by_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v then_o in_o be_v so_o likewise_o do_v he_o give_v up_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o the_o derivation_n of_o this_o power_n we_o conceive_v at_o act._n 5._o in_o the_o case_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o be_v from_o that_o passage_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n john_n 20._o 22._o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n endue_v with_o a_o miraculous_a power_n of_o a_o contrary_a effect_n or_o operation_n they_o can_v heal_v disease_n and_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o can_v inflict_v death_n or_o disease_n and_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n now_o though_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v this_o power_n yet_o when_o paul_n spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n go_v along_o in_o the_o action_n as_o chap._n 5._o 4._o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o effect_n 2._o their_o animosity_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o not_o only_o instigate_v they_o to_o common_a suit_n at_o law_n but_o to_o suit_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v it_o even_o contrary_a to_o their_o judaic_a tradition_n which_o require_v their_o subjection_n and_o appeal_n only_o to_o man_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n or_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n the_o apostle_n to_o rectify_v this_o misdemeanour_n first_o call_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o mention_v as_o a_o thing_n know_v to_o they_o chap._n 6._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o they_o from_o dan._n 7._o 18_o 27._o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a how_o miserable_o this_o be_v misconstrue_v by_o too_o many_o of_o a_o five_o monarchy_n when_o saint_n shall_v only_o rule_v be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o too_o many_o misery_n that_o have_v follow_v that_o opinion_n the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o christian_a magistracy_n or_o that_o christian_n shall_v be_v ruler_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v you_o be_v so_o fearful_a or_o careless_a to_o judge_v in_o your_o own_o matter_n observe_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o have_v take_v the_o word_n saint_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n namely_o for_o christian_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathen_a and_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o tenor_n of_o daniel_n from_o whence_o his_o word_n be_v take_v that_o though_o the_o world_n and_o church_n have_v be_v rule_v and_o judge_v and_o domineer_v over_o by_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o be_v heathen_a yet_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v rule_v and_o judge_v by_o christian_a king_n magistrate_n and_o ruler_n second_o he_o mind_v they_o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n ver_fw-la 3._o observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o as_o before_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v angel_n but_o we_o by_o angel_n it_o be_v uncontroverted_o grant_v that_o he_o mean_v evil_a angel_n the_o devil_n now_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v all_o christian_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v devil_n but_o we_o say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o ministry_n ruin_v his_o oracle_n idol_n delusion_n and_o worship_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o argue_v since_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o gospel_n magistracy_n to_o rule_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n that_o shall_v judge_v and_o destroy_v the_o devil_n they_o shall_v not_o account_v themselves_o so_o utter_o uncapable_a of_o judge_v in_o thing_n of_o their_o civil_a converse_n as_o upon_o every_o controversy_n to_o go_v to_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o withal_o advise_v they_o to_o set_v they_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v less_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 4._o not_o that_o he_o deni_v subjection_n to_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n which_o now_o be_v over_o they_o or_o incourage_v they_o to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o his_o power_n but_o that_o he_o assert_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n capable_a of_o judge_v in_o such_o thing_n and_o by_o improve_n of_o that_o capacity_n as_o far_o as_o fell_v within_o their_o line_n he_o will_v have_v they_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o peace_n and_o the_o gospel_n credit_n we_o observe_v before_o that_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o roman_a power_n yet_o they_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v in_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o by_o their_o own_o law_n to_o maintain_v their_o religion_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o take_v up_o and_o enlarge_v that_o matter_n a_o little_a here_o as_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o roman_a subjection_n have_v their_o great_a sanhedrin_n and_o their_o less_o of_o three_o and_o twenty_o judge_n as_o appear_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o their_o record_n so_o be_v not_o these_o bare_a name_n or_o civil_a body_n without_o a_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v inlve_v by_o their_o juridical_a executive_a power_n in_o which_o they_o be_v instate_v of_o old_a so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o religion_n and_o law_n and_o all_o go_v to_o wrack_v when_o the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v at_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o culigula_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n power_n first_o come_v over_o they_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o last_o rebellion_n which_o be_v their_o ruin_n the_o authority_n of_o their_o sanhedrin_n and_o judicatory_n be_v preserve_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n entire_a and_o they_o have_v administration_n of_o justice_n of_o their_o own_o magistracy_n as_o they_o enjoy_v their_o own_o religion_n and_o this_o both_o within_o the_o land_n and_o without_o yea_o even_o after_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o due_a place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o free_a act_n of_o their_o sanhedrin_n so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o synagogue_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o civil_a interest_n for_o in_o every_o synagogue_n as_o there_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o reference_n to_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n so_o be_v there_o ruler_n or_o magistrate_n in_o reference_n to_o civil_a affair_n which_o judge_v in_o such_o matter_n every_o synagogue_n have_v beth_n din_n shell_n sheloshah_n a_o consistory_n or_o judicatory_a or_o what_o you_o will_v call_v it_o of_o three_o ruler_n or_o magistrate_n to_o who_o belong_v to_o judge_v between_o party_n and_o party_n in_o matter_n of_o money_n stealth_n damage_n restitution_n penalty_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v mention_v and_o handle_v in_o both_o talmud_n in_o the_o treatise_n sanhedrin_n per._n 1._o who_o have_v not_o power_n indeed_o of_o capital_a
shall_v be_v so_o various_a and_o rove_a conjecture_n about_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n where_o there_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o demonstration_n thereof_o in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o if_o studious_o compare_v with_o these_o time_n and_o voyage_n of_o paul_n that_o be_v before_o we_o the_o arabic_a date_v it_o from_o athens_n suppose_v it_o belike_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o perambulation_n of_o greece_n of_o which_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o ver_fw-la 3._o of_o this_o chapter_n the_o syriack_n from_o laodicea_n some_o greek_a copy_n add_v from_o laodicea_n pacatiana_n which_o mistake_v belike_o grow_v because_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n colos._n 4._o 16._o of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v and_o show_v the_o mistake_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o that_o epistle_n the_o rhemist_n suppose_v this_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v write_v at_o paul_n first_o imprisonment_n in_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n but_o how_o erroneous_o will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o observe_v the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n paul_n have_v bestow_v much_o pain_n and_o a_o long_a time_n with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v present_a with_o it_o and_o he_o take_v much_o care_n of_o it_o now_o he_o be_v go_v thence_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o place_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o sickleness_n of_o some_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o warp_v from_o the_o sound_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n receive_v to_o heresy_n and_o foolish_a opinion_n for_o the_o keep_n down_o of_o these_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o overgrow_v the_o church_n he_o leave_v timothy_n there_o when_o himself_o depart_v choose_v he_o for_o that_o employment_n above_o all_o other_o his_o follower_n because_o as_o be_v say_v before_o some_o prophetic_a prediction_n have_v seal_v he_o for_o a_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a instrument_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 14._o he_o have_v two_o work_n to_o do_v in_o that_o city_n first_o to_o prevent_v rise_v error_n and_o heterodoxy_n and_o second_o to_o direct_v and_o order_v the_o orthodox_n aright_o in_o worship_n and_o discipline_n not_o as_o any_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o he_o stay_v but_o a_o while_n there_o and_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v but_o by_o the_o apostle_n direction_n but_o as_o one_o that_o paul_n have_v find_v sound_a bold_a blameless_a painful_a and_o faithful_a among_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n there_o grow_v in_o time_n a_o very_a epidemical_a and_o dangerous_a apostasy_n either_o total_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o partial_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o observe_v upon_o several_a passage_n that_o we_o meet_v withal_o as_o we_o go_v along_o and_o this_o backslide_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n once_o receive_v be_v the_o top_v up_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o be_v a_o forerunner_n and_o a_o hastner_n of_o their_o destruction_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o first_o principle_n whereby_o their_o false_a teacher_n do_v prison_n they_o towards_o this_o recidivation_n be_v puzzle_v they_o with_o idle_a fable_n intricate_a genealogy_n and_o especial_o nice_a curiosity_n and_o needless_a obligation_n of_o the_o law_n their_o fable_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o this_o purpose_n as_o near_o as_o one_o may_v guess_v upon_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a heap_n in_o their_o talmudicâ—_n record_v may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v those_o strange_a legend_n that_o they_o relate_v of_o the_o wondrous_a sanctity_n devotion_n and_o fact_n of_o some_o of_o their_o pharisaical_a and_o legal_a righteous_a one_o and_o the_o wondrous_a gallantry_n and_o golden_a day_n that_o they_o conceit_v in_o a_o carnal_a construction_n of_o the_o time_n of_o messiah_n their_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o tit._n 3._o 9_o and_o mention_v together_o with_o these_o fable_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o scripture_n holy_a and_o divine_a but_o their_o long_a and_o intricate_a pedigree_n that_o they_o stand_v upon_o to_o prove_v themselves_o jew_n levite_n priest_n and_o the_o like_a thereby_o to_o interest_n themselves_o in_o claim_n to_o all_o those_o brave_a thing_n that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o belong_v to_o a_o jew_n as_o a_o jew_n upon_o that_o very_a account_n and_o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v the_o long_a genealogy_n and_o pedigree_n of_o their_o tradition_n which_o they_o derive_v by_o a_o long_a line_n of_o succession_n through_o the_o hand_n of_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o doctor_n of_o which_o the_o talmudick_n treatise_n avoth_v be_v as_o a_o herald_n and_o if_o we_o will_v construe_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juchasin_n genealogy_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aserah_n juchasin_n ten_o lineage_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o come_v out_o of_o babel_n at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o captivity_n i_o be_o sure_a we_o may_v find_v endless_a question_n wherewithal_o they_o puzzele_v man_n mind_n about_o they_o as_o vid._n talm._n in_o kiddushin_n per._n 4._o alphe_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o their_o make_v their_o bait_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o catch_n and_o withdraw_v of_o simple_a soul_n either_o total_o from_o the_o acknowledge_v or_o at_o least_o from_o the_o simplicety_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v very_o obvious_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o epistle_n how_o they_o wrought_v and_o how_o they_o prevail_v the_o witchery_n of_o old_a custom_n and_o long_a use_n and_o the_o gawdiness_n of_o a_o ceremonious_a religion_n help_v they_o to_o speed_v in_o their_o design_n and_o forward_v their_o deceive_n such_o canker_n begin_v to_o break_v out_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n who_o creep_a and_o infect_v it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a work_n of_o timothy_n to_o prevent_v and_o to_o fill_v the_o ear_n of_o his_o hearer_n with_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o admonition_n which_o may_v keep_v such_o deceit_n and_o infection_n out_o and_o answerable_o it_o must_v be_v his_o care_n to_o settle_v the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o salubrious_a constitution_n of_o worship_n ministry_n and_o government_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v ready_a to_o sway_v and_o incline_v to_o such_o dangerous_a seduction_n hereupon_o do_v the_o apostle_n lie_v a_o divine_a directory_n before_o he_o concern_v their_o manner_n of_o pray_v choose_v and_o ordain_v of_o minister_n approve_v deacon_n admit_v widow_n and_o regulate_v the_o people_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v want_v to_o the_o healthful_a temper_n of_o that_o church_n if_o they_o receive_v and_o embrace_v these_o application_n in_o the_o most_o of_o which_o prescription_n he_o use_v exceed_v much_o of_o their_o synagogue_n language_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o reflect_v upon_o divers_a of_o their_o own_o law_n and_o custom_n that_o what_o he_o prescribe_v may_v imprint_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o more_o conviction_n he_o call_v the_o minister_n episcopus_fw-la from_o the_o common_a and_o know_a title_n the_o chazan_n or_o overseer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o prescribe_v rule_n and_o qualification_n for_o his_o choice_n in_o most_o thing_n suitable_a to_o their_o own_o caution_n in_o choose_v of_o a_o elder_a maym._n in_o sanhedr_n per._n 4._o he_o speak_v of_o elder_n rule_v only_o and_o elder_n rule_v and_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n meaning_n in_o this_o distinction_n that_o same_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 3._o bishop_n and_o deacon_n both_o these_o in_o the_o common_a language_n then_o best_o know_v be_v call_v elder_n and_o both_o own_a as_o ruler_n yea_o the_o very_a title_n that_o they_o usual_o term_v deacon_n by_o parnasin_n be_v the_o common_a word_n that_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o ruler_n the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n in_o peah_n fol._n 21._o 1._o speak_v of_o the_o three_o parnasin_n or_o deacon_n that_o be_v inevery_a synagogue_n have_v these_o two_o passage_n which_o may_v be_v some_o illustration_n to_o two_o passagesin_n this_o epistle_n they_o appoint_v not_o less_o than_o three_o pernasin_n in_o the_o congregation_n for_o if_o matter_n of_o money_n be_v judge_v by_o three_o matter_n of_o life_n much_o more_o require_v three_o to_o manage_v they_o observe_v that_o the_o deacon_n office_n be_v account_v as_o a_o office_n that_o concern_v life_n namely_o in_o take_v care_n for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o this_o may_v that_o in_o chap._n 3._o 12._o be_v understand_v for_o they_o that_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n a_o good_a
whether_o the_o woman_n may_v go_v forth_o with_o this_o ornament_n upon_o their_o head_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o there_o they_o tell_v that_o r._n akibah_n make_v a_o golden_a city_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o when_o rabban_n gamaliel_n see_v it_o she_o be_v envious_a at_o it_o a_o pretty_a way_n of_o mourning_n by_o pride_n and_o to_o carry_v jerusalam_n in_o gold_n on_o their_o head_n when_o jerusalem_n lie_v in_o ash_n under_o their_o foot_n much_o like_a do_v they_o by_o their_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n when_o at_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n they_o shall_v by_o right_n have_v be_v all_o bury_v in_o ash_n with_o it_o they_o enhance_v they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o high_a and_o gallant_a then_o ever_o before_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o instance_n their_o derision_n and_o detestation_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n their_o blasphemy_n against_o his_o bless_a name_n their_o hatred_n and_o mischievousness_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o their_o write_n proclaim_v their_o impiety_n and_o when_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v be_v put_v to_o write_v against_o the_o jew_n it_o argue_v they_o be_v busy_a and_o stir_v as_o far_o as_o they_o may_v they_o have_v continual_a opposing_n among_o themselves_o yet_o they_o all_o agree_v like_o simcon_n and_o levi_n brethren_n in_o evil_a to_o oppose_v vilify_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o gospel_n hardly_o one_o of_o the_o grandee_n that_o we_o have_v name_v but_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o opposite_a one_o or_o the_o other_o that_o stand_v out_o in_o contestation_n of_o opinion_n with_o he_o nay_o they_o go_v sometime_o to_o it_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o r._n eliezer_n and_o r._n josi_n be_v so_o struggle_v together_o that_o they_o rend_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n betwixt_o they_o jerus_n shekalim_fw-la fol._n 47._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o the_o shammaeans_n and_o hillelians_n fight_v it_o to_o blood_n and_o death_n rabban_n gamaliel_n at_o jabneh_n depose_v r._n akibah_n from_o his_o rectorship_n at_o lydda_n rosh_n hashan_fw-mi fol._n 57_o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o divers_a such_o bicker_n which_o still_o end_v in_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n to_o oppose_v christianity_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a we_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o commonness_n of_o magic_n among_o they_o one_o singular_a mean_n whereby_o they_o keep_v their_o own_o in_o delusion_n and_o whereby_o they_o affront_v we_o the_o general_a expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o messiah_n come_v when_o he_o do_v have_v this_o double_a and_o contrary_a effect_n that_o it_o forward_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o it_o give_v encouragement_n to_o some_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v christ_n or_o some_o great_a prophet_n and_o to_o other_o it_o give_v some_o persuasion_n to_o be_v delude_v by_o they_o these_o deceiver_n deal_v most_o of_o they_o with_o magic_n and_o that_o cheat_n end_v not_o when_o jerusalem_n end_v though_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o have_v be_v a_o fair_a term_n of_o not_o further_o expect_v messiah_n but_o since_o the_o people_n be_v willing_a still_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o such_o expectation_n there_o rise_v up_o deluder_n still_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o deceive_v they_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o variety_n of_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o i_o cite_v it_o the_o often_o because_o it_o be_v make_v among_o these_o man_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o judaea_n to_o begin_v with_o dreamer_n and_o interpreter_n of_o dream_n which_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o delusion_n with_o they_o in_o maasar_n sheni_fw-la fol._n 45._o col_fw-fr 2_o 3._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o rabbi_n josi_fw-it ben_fw-mi calpatha_fw-mi of_o this_o trade_n and_o r._n ishmael_n ben_fw-mi rabbi_n josi_n and_o r._n lazar_n and_o r._n akibah_n and_o there_o be_v many_o dream_n record_v that_o they_o interpret_v and_o it_o seem_v by_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o place_n that_o they_o teach_v their_o scholar_n this_o trick_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o find_v of_o r._n akibah_n in_o this_o catalogue_n we_o can_v but_o think_v how_o well_o ben_n coziba_n and_o he_o be_v meet_v for_o if_o the_o one_o be_v a_o cheater_n in_o one_o kind_n the_o other_o be_v a_o deceiver_n in_o another_o if_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n judas_n in_o his_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 8._o these_o filthy_a dreamer_n shall_v be_v construe_v in_o this_o literal_a sense_n it_o will_v find_v enough_o in_o those_o time_n to_o make_v it_o good_a in_o shabb._n fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 2._o it_o speak_v of_o a_o apparition_n to_o one_o of_o their_o religious_a man_n that_o be_v study_v the_o law_n ibid._n fol._n 8._o col_fw-fr 2_o 3._o and_o fol._n 14._o 3._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o several_a charm_n as_o read_v some_o verse_n over_o a_o wound_n lay_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n or_o phylactery_n upon_o a_o sick_a person_n charm_v against_o serpent_n and_o a_o evil_a eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o evil_a eye_n or_o witchery_n we_o may_v take_v in_o that_o sanhedr_n fol._n 18._o col_fw-fr 3._o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o school_n of_o rabbi_n judah_n come_v to_o lydda_n to_o intercalate_n the_o year_n and_o a_o evil_a eye_n come_v in_o among_o they_o and_o they_o all_o die_v in_o sotah_n fol._n 16._o col_fw-fr 2._o a_o story_n relate_v of_o r._n meir_n and_o a_o enchantress_n and_o he_o prove_v hard_a enough_o for_o she_o in_o sanhedr_n fol._n 25._o col_fw-fr 4._o there_o be_v three_o story_n of_o magical_a feat_n do_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretic_n one_o at_o tiberias_n and_o two_o at_o tsipporis_n but_o r._n joshua_n outvy_v one_o of_o they_o and_o a_o four_o at_o rome_n and_o he_o make_v his_o part_n good_a there_o too_o what_o may_v be_v mean_v by_o heretic_n must_v be_v divide_v betwixt_o samaritan_n and_o some_o wretch_n that_o have_v forsake_v their_o judaisme_n and_o profess_a christianity_n but_o be_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v false_a apostle_n and_o to_o conclude_v all_o the_o many_o story_n they_o have_v of_o bath_n kol_n or_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n most_o common_o come_v for_o the_o magnify_n of_o some_o of_o their_o doctor_n as_o see_v sotah_n fol._n 24._o col_fw-fr 2._o be_v either_o forgery_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o seem_a voice_n they_o be_v forge_v upon_o the_o anvil_n of_o magic_n how_o can_v a_o nation_n but_o carry_v the_o visibe_n mark_v of_o perdition_n when_o vain_a tradition_n be_v their_o stand_a religion_n and_o magic_a and_o enchantment_n a_o common_a practice_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o legerdemain_n we_o may_v add_v another_o not_o altogether_o indeed_o of_o so_o deep_a a_o die_n yet_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o same_o father_n and_o that_o be_v the_o loud_a legend_n they_o invent_v of_o their_o great_a rabbin_n thereby_o to_o awe_v the_o people_n to_o the_o reverence_n of_o their_o person_n memory_n and_o doctrine_n and_o of_o other_o devout_o zealous_a in_o their_o dote_a religion_n of_o who_o they_o tell_v strange_a wonder_n for_o the_o magnify_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v name_v none_o for_o shame_n these_o be_v they_o that_o do_v most_o disgrace_n their_o writing_n and_o make_v they_o most_o ridiculous_a a_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v name_v that_o they_o do_v towards_o the_o intayl_a folly_n unbelieve_v and_o obduration_n upon_o their_o nation_n to_o all_o posterity_n be_v their_o engage_v they_o to_o their_o canon_n and_o tradition_n as_o they_o deliver_v they_o especial_o to_o the_o mishnah_n when_o rabbi_n judah_n have_v publish_v it_o and_o to_o the_o two_o talmud_n when_o they_o come_v forth_o especial_o the_o babylonian_a which_o stand_v as_o a_o standard_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n for_o her_o rule_n and_o religion_n to_o this_o day_n they_o be_v general_o pharisaical_a and_o scarce_o a_o karaite_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o among_o they_o section_n x._o how_o far_o these_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o generation_n of_o christianity_n may_v infect_v or_o infest_v it_o we_o need_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o cross_v the_o gospel_n and_o persecute_v and_o mischieve_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o when_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n that_o need_v no_o clear_n a_o twofold_a infection_n more_o especial_o they_o diffuse_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o taint_v many_o and_o where_o it_o catch_v prove_v pestilential_a enough_o even_o that_o which_o be_v the_o least_o dangerous_a and_o these_o be_v that_o out_o of_o this_o sink_n rise_v the_o desperate_a heresy_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o these_o man_n come_v the_o allegorise_a of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v but_o one_o degree_n less_o profitable_a if_o not_o less_o deadly_a than_o their_o
tradition_n how_o damnable_a heresy_n arise_v from_o among_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o have_v see_v copious_o as_o we_o have_v come_v along_o through_o the_o epistle_n some_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o some_o apostate_n diffuse_v poison_n so_o deadly_a and_o so_o affluent_a that_o it_o undo_v multitude_n by_o backslide_v the_o venom_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a malignity_n yet_o both_o extreme_n meet_v alike_o in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o prove_v most_o deadly_a the_o unbelieve_a jew_n stand_v upon_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n prevert_v divers_a to_o turn_v from_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o precise_a course_n of_o their_o judaisme_n to_o seek_v justification_n by_o work_n and_o the_o apostatise_v as_o far_o misjude_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n introduce_v all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o heedlessness_n of_o their_o way_n as_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n these_o be_v the_o most_o notorious_a as_o strike_v direct_o at_o the_o root_n of_o justication_n by_o faith_n and_o of_o holiness_n of_o life_n but_o these_o be_v not_o all_o but_o other_o root_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n grow_v upon_o the_o same_o soil_n as_o deny_v of_o the_o resurrection_n altogether_o as_o do_v the_o sadducee_n or_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o that_o start_v from_o judaisme_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o gangreen_a in_o their_o epistle_n which_o though_o they_o grow_v and_o be_v at_o full_a ripeness_n before_o jerusalem_n fall_v yet_o do_v they_o fade_v but_o little_a when_o she_o be_v down_o as_o the_o first_o wretched_a stock_n of_o heretic_n that_o rise_v simon_n cerinthus_n meander_n ebion_n basilides_n etc._n etc._n appear_v either_o in_o judea_n or_o at_o least_o there_o where_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o jew_n as_o basilides_n at_o alexandria_n so_o the_o most_o of_o those_o damnable_a opinion_n that_o they_o sow_v and_o which_o grow_v for_o a_o long_a while_n after_o have_v some_o root_n or_o other_o in_o judaisme_n or_o receive_v some_o curse_a moisture_n from_o thence_o to_o nourish_v they_o by_o judaisme_n i_o here_o understand_v the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n though_o differ_v within_o itself_o yet_o all_o contrary_a to_o christianity_n look_v upon_o palestine_n and_o you_o have_v it_o thus_o stock_v in_o the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o 1._o with_o pharisees_n of_o seven_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o beracoth_a fol._n 13._o col_fw-fr 2._o sotah_n fol._n 20._o col_fw-fr 3._o 2._o with_o sadducee_n at_o the_o least_o of_o two_o sort_n if_o not_o more_o 3._o with_o samaritan_n 4._o with_o essean_n baithusaeans_n you_o may_v reckon_v with_o sadducee_n or_o samaritan_n whether_o you_o will_n now_o the_o variety_n nay_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v among_o this_o mixture_n will_v afford_v nourishment_n to_o any_o evil_a weed_n of_o doctrine_n that_o can_v be_v sow_v these_o be_v as_o manasseh_n against_o ephraim_n and_o ephraim_n against_o manasseh_n but_o all_o against_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v mention_n of_o the_o baithusaean_n go_v about_o to_o put_v a_o gull_n upon_o the_o sanhedrin_n about_o the_o great_a business_n of_o state_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n rosh_n hashan_n fol._n 57_o col_fw-fr 4._o the_o sadducee_n laugh_v the_o pharise_n to_o scorn_n about_o wash_v the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o temple_n chagig_n fol._n 79._o col_fw-fr 4._o the_o pharise_n and_o sadducee_n cross_v one_o another_o in_o dispute_n jadaim_v per._n 4._o halec_fw-la 7._o and_o the_o samaritan_n perpetual_o at_o enmity_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o story_n now_o all_o these_o be_v alike_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n what_o mischief_n may_v not_o they_o several_o do_v in_o poison_v and_o seduce_v those_o that_o be_v not_o sound_v in_o it_o we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o some_o arch_a heretic_n mention_v in_o the_o talmud_n though_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v the_o same_o man_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dositheus_n orlah_n per._n 2._o halac_fw-la 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ebion_n jerus_n joma_n fol._n 4._o col_fw-fr 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symmachus_n jevam._n fol._n 11._o col_fw-fr 3._o chetub_n fol._n 25._o col_fw-fr 3._o and_o papias_n also_o be_v a_o talmud_n name_n of_o which_o name_n there_o be_v one_o so_o zealous_a of_o tradition_n euseb._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o we_o observe_v at_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o the_o jew_n partly_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o partly_o the_o apostatise_v be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o antichrist_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v then_o work_v when_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o now_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o they_o continue_v body_v together_o as_o a_o corporation_n of_o iniquity_n in_o judea_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o succession_n of_o their_o school_n plain_o to_o be_v read_v there_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o little_a and_o when_o they_o want_v there_o then_o do_v they_o flourish_v in_o their_o three_o university_n in_o babylonia_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o school_n and_o name_n of_o the_o larned_a man_n know_v there_o not_o only_o till_o the_o sign_v of_o the_o babylon_n talmud_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 500_o but_o even_o till_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o papal_a antichrist_n arise_v at_o babylon_n in_o the_o west_n and_o as_o these_o two_o part_n make_v one_o entire_a body_n of_o antichrist_n and_o as_o the_o latter_a take_v at_o the_o first_o to_o do_v the_o work_n that_o they_o have_v do_v to_o deface_v the_o truth_n and_o oppose_v it_o and_o that_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n so_o do_v it_o in_o great_a measure_n take_v his_o pandect_a of_o error_n from_o these_o his_o predecessor_n tradition_n false_a miracle_n legend_n ceremony_n merit_n purgatory_n implicit_a faith_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n so_o derive_v from_o this_o source_n as_o be_v leave_v by_o legacy_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o a_o second_o taint_n we_o mention_v that_o these_o primitive_a jew_n set_v not_o only_o upon_o their_o own_o posterity_n but_o too_o much_o also_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o into_o allegory_n which_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o it_o be_v use_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n to_o their_o great_a loss_n of_o time_n and_o little_o profit_v of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v know_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v by_o any_o that_o read_v philo_n judaeus_n and_o the_o jewish_a derushim_n the_o talmud_n indeed_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o dispute_n but_o sometime_o they_o bring_v in_o how_o such_o or_o such_o a_o doctor_n do_v darash_n mystical_o expound_v such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o you_o have_v direct_o such_o stuff_n as_o this_o philo_z in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o theraputae_n or_o essean_n relate_v that_o they_o have_v use_v this_o mystical_a kind_n of_o exposition_n of_o old_a and_o how_o near_o the_o christian_n of_o judea_n that_o flee_v from_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v suppose_v thenceforward_o to_o be_v plant_v to_o the_o esseni_n we_o may_v observe_v from_o pliny_n and_o mela_n that_o place_n the_o esseni_fw-la along_o the_o vale_n that_o coast_v upon_o the_o dead_a sea_n the_o old_a habitation_n of_o the_o kenites_n and_o from_o consider_v that_o the_o mountain_n to_o which_o christ_n warn_v we_o those_o that_o be_v in_o judea_n to_o flee_v be_v the_o mountainous_a of_o judea_n as_o be_v touch_v section_n xi_o that_o the_o jew_n for_o all_o their_o spite_n to_o christianity_n can_v not_o impose_v upon_o we_o a_o corrupt_a text._n here_o we_o can_v but_o clear_v they_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o what_o some_o lay_n to_o their_o charge_n but_o they_o do_v it_o for_o their_o own_o end_n that_o they_o foist_v a_o corrupt_a text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n upon_o christian_n and_o so_o befool_v they_o in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o do_v their_o ancestor_n by_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o so_o what_o these_o man_n will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o can_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v but_o they_o do_v not_o they_o can_v not_o so_o impose_v 1._o it_o be_v their_o great_a care_n solicitousness_n as_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o use_n to_o preserve_v the_o text_n in_o all_o purity_n and_o uncorruptness_n and_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o not_o one_o jota_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n perish_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v and_o assert_v that_o for_o true_a with_o all_o industry_n it_o be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o speak_v
his_o son_n two_o year_n chap._n 15._o 25._o yet_o that_o nadab_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o asa_n which_o be_v in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o so_o nadabs_n two_o year_n fall_n within_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o father_n two_o and_o twenty_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o account_v be_v this_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 2_o chron._n 13._o 20._o that_o the_o lord_n stroke_n jeroboam_n and_o he_o die_v that_o be_v with_o some_o ill_a and_o languish_a disease_n that_o he_o can_v not_o administer_v nor_o rule_v the_o kingdom_n therefore_o be_v he_o force_v to_o substitute_v his_o son_n nadab_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n both_o father_n and_o son_n die_v second_o it_o be_v say_v that_o baasha_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o asa_n 1_o king_n 13._o 28._o and_o reign_v four_o and_o twenty_o year_n ver_fw-la 33._o then_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o asa_n as_o the_o text_n reckon_v the_o year_n current_n 1_o king_n 16._o 8._o and_o yet_o in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n baasha_n come_v up_o and_o make_v war_n against_o judah_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 1._o so_o that_o this_o war_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o from_o the_o original_n be_v easy_a for_o that_o text_n in_o the_o chronicle_n mean_v not_o that_o baasha_n make_v war_n against_o judah_n in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asaes_n reign_n but_o in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asaes_n kingdom_n that_o be_v six_o and_o thirty_o year_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n under_o rehoboam_n for_o rehoboam_n reign_v seventeen_o year_n abijam_n his_o son_n three_o year_n and_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o asa_n be_v this_o war_n make_v thirty_o six_o year_n in_o all_o from_o the_o first_o division_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o shall_v there_o be_v render_v the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o the_o reign_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_a now_o the_o text_n date_v this_o war_n not_o from_o the_o time_n of_o asaes_n reign_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n because_o that_o though_o they_o be_v divide_v hitherto_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o king_n yet_o not_o total_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o converse_n and_o affection_n for_o some_o of_o the_o revolt_a one_o affect_v still_o the_o house_n of_o david_n but_o baasha_n to_o make_v the_o division_n sure_a build_v ramah_n that_o none_o may_v go_v in_o or_o out_o to_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o this_o be_v as_o a_o second_o division_n and_o therefore_o the_o text_n reckon_v from_o the_o first_o three_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 16._o 23._o that_o in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v omri_n to_o reign_v over_o israel_n twelve_o year_n six_o year_n reign_v he_o in_o tirzah_n and_o yet_o in_o vers_n 29._o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n begin_v ahab_n the_o son_n of_o omri_n to_o reign_v now_o how_o can_v there_o possible_o be_v twelve_o year_n reign_n betwixt_o asae_n thirty_o first_o and_o thirty_o eight_o answer_v omri_n begin_v to_o reign_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v slay_v zimri_n which_o be_v in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o asa_n but_o he_o be_v not_o sole_a and_o entire_a king_n till_o his_o thirty_o first_o for_o tibni_n his_o competitor_n and_o corrival_n for_o the_o crown_n hold_v he_o in_o agitation_n and_o war_n till_o asae_n thirty_o first_o and_o then_o be_v he_o overcome_v and_o omri_n acknowledge_v absolute_a king_n by_o tibnies_n soldier_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o forward_o he_o reign_v sole_a king_n in_o tirzah_n but_o yet_o the_o doubt_n remain_v how_o omri_n begin_v his_o monarchy_n in_o the_o thirty_o first_o of_o asa_n and_o end_v it_o in_o his_o thirty_o eight_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v but_o six_o year_n whereas_o it_o be_v eight_o current_n answer_v the_o six_o complete_a year_n only_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o thirty_o first_o of_o asa_n be_v even_o end_v when_o tibni_n be_v conquer_v and_o the_o thirty_o eight_o but_o new_o begin_v when_o omri_n die_v such_o another_o kind_n of_o reckon_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o cast_v up_o the_o age_n of_o abraham_n and_o ishmael_n at_o their_o circumcision_n compare_v with_o the_o age_n of_o abraham_n at_o ismaels_n death_n four_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n have_v three_o date_n the_o first_o in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o jehoshaphat_n his_o father_n compare_v 2_o king_n 22._o 51._o and_o 2_o king_n 1._o 17._o and_o 2_o king_n 3._o 1._o the_o second_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n 2_o king_n 8._o 16._o this_o be_v in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o father_n jehoshaphat_n and_o the_o three_o at_o his_o father_n jehoshaphat_v death_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 1._o now_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o ambiguity_n be_v thus_o the_o first_o time_n he_o be_v make_v viceroy_n when_o his_o father_n go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o because_o ahab_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n go_v with_o he_o ahaziah_n his_o son_n be_v make_v viceroy_n in_o that_o kingdom_n also_o the_o second_o time_n he_o be_v viceroy_n again_o in_o his_o father_n jehoshaphat_v absence_n upon_o his_o voyage_n into_o moab_n with_o jehoram_n 2_o king_n 3._o and_o from_o this_o time_n do_v the_o text_n date_n the_o fix_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o be_v plain_a 2_o king_n 8._o 17._o 2_o chron._n 21._o 20._o for_o jehoshaphat_n after_o this_o time_n be_v little_a at_o home_n but_o abroad_o either_o in_o his_o own_o land_n perambulate_v it_o to_o reduce_v the_o people_n to_o true_a religion_n or_o in_o moab_n to_o reduce_v that_o to_o subjection_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 20._o five_o but_o a_o great_a doubt_n meet_v you_o by_o far_o when_o you_o come_v to_o cast_v up_o the_o time_n of_o his_o son_n ahaziah_n for_o whereas_o joram_n be_v thirty_o and_o two_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o reign_v eight_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o 2_o chron._n 21._o 20._o and_o so_o die_v when_o he_o be_v forty_o year_n old_a and_o instant_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n set_v ahaziah_n upon_o his_o throne_n who_o be_v his_o young_a son_n yet_o be_v this_o ahaziah_n forty_o two_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2_o chron._n 22._o 1._o and_o so_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v two_o year_n old_a than_o his_o father_n answer_v the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n in_o this_o place_n mean_v not_o that_o ahaziah_n be_v so_o old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v for_o the_o book_n of_o king_n tell_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o 2_o king_n 8._o 26._o but_o these_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n have_v relation_n to_o another_o thing_n namely_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o house_n of_o omri_n and_o not_o to_o the_o age_n of_o ahaziah_n for_o count_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o omri_n and_o you_o find_v ahaziah_n to_o enter_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n from_o thence_o as_o he_o will_v ready_o see_v that_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o chronical_a table_n as_o be_v mention_v the_o original_a word_n therefore_o ben_n arbaguim_v ushethajim_a shanah_n be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v as_o they_o be_v ahaziah_n be_v two_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a but_o ahaziah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n as_o seder_n olam_n have_v acute_o observe_v long_o ago_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o his_o reign_n be_v thus_o date_v different_o from_o all_o other_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v because_o he_o in_o a_o kind_n be_v a_o imp_n of_o the_o house_n of_o omri_n for_o athaliah_n his_o mother_n be_v ahabs_n daughter_n 2_o king_n 8._o 18._o and_o she_o both_o pervert_v her_o husband_n joram_n and_o bring_v up_o this_o her_o son_n ahaziah_n in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n therefore_o be_v not_o ahaziah_n fit_v to_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o line_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n but_o by_o the_o house_n of_o omri_n and_o ahab_n see_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n set_v a_o special_a mark_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o joram_n at_o the_o note_n on_o matth._n 1._o 8._o six_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o scruple_n more_o arise_v concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o ahaziah_n for_o the_o same_o book_n of_o king_n say_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o
heaven_n fol._n 66._o so_o that_o in_o these_o man_n dictionary_n the_o phrase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v signify_v main_o the_o height_n zeal_n and_o strictness_n of_o their_o devotion_n join_v with_o punctual_a ceremoniousness_n and_o phylactery_n rite_n zohar_n shall_v be_v our_o lexicon_n for_o conclusion_n what_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v he_o but_o as_o they_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o a_o ox_n at_o first_o to_o produce_v by_o he_o benefit_n to_o the_o world_n and_o if_o he_o take_v not_o the_o yoke_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v unserviceable_a so_o also_o it_o behove_v a_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o yoke_n at_o first_o and_o afterward_o to_o serve_v with_o it_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a and_o if_o he_o take_v not_o the_o yoke_n upon_o he_o he_o can_v be_v serviceable_a as_o it_o be_v say_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n what_o mean_v in_o fear_n why_o what_o be_v write_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n zohar_n in_o levit._n fol._n 53._o but_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o some_o of_o their_o writer_n elsewhere_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n signify_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o glorious_a time_n and_o their_o religion_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o expect_v will_v be_v then_o when_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n to_o its_o old_a glory_n and_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o bring_v home_o all_o the_o disperse_v of_o israel_n and_o israel_n shall_v be_v at_o rest_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wickedness_n to_o study_v the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n without_o disquieture_n maym._n in_o melachim_n per._n 11._o and_o in_o teshubah_n per._n 9_o see_v these_o place_n and_o passage_n expound_v plain_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n both_o in_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o john_n baptist_n preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n matth._n 3._o 2._o so_o do_v christ_n matth._n 4._o 17._o and_o so_o he_o bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v matth._n 10._o 17._o by_o which_o be_v mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o time_n be_v near_a when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v for_o so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v interpret_v it_o matth._n 16._o 23._o luke_n 16._o 16._o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v till_o john_n but_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v which_o john_n himself_o expound_v thus_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o israel_n therefore_o come_v i_o baptise_v with_o water_n joh._n 1._o 31._o luke_n 17._o 20_o 21._o the_o pharisee_n ask_v he_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o jesus_n answer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v among_o you_o which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n after_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n luke_n 9_o 27._o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o matthew_n utter_v till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n mark_v 16._o 28._o matth._n 21._o 31._o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o john_n from_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o by_o who_o the_o messiah_n be_v point_v out_o matth._n 21._o 43._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o because_o they_o refuse_v the_o corner_n stone_n when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o to_o which_o the_o gloss_n be_v agreeable_a that_o r._n solomon_n make_v on_o jer._n 13._o 17._o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o idol_n or_o to_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a and_o of_o the_o day_n and_o reveal_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o nation_n so_o much_o look_v after_o be_v those_o passage_n to_o be_v understand_v luke_n 23._o 52._o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o luke_n 19_o 11._o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v short_o appear_v suitable_a to_o which_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v interpret_v those_o word_n say_v to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n behold_v your_o god_n esay_n 40._o 9_o say_v to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n the_o kingdom_n of_o your_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o esay_n 53._o 11._o they_o shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n now_o although_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v use_v the_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o of_o heaven_n for_o the_o day_n and_o affair_n under_o the_o messiah_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n yet_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o those_o day_n they_o do_v as_o far_o differ_v as_o may_v be_v for_o 1._o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o the_o appearance_n and_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o thing_n of_o incomparable_a earthly_a pomp_n royalty_n and_o gorgeousness_n therefore_o they_o call_v it_o the_o kingdom_n because_o they_o expect_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o earthly_a glory_n of_o david_n throne_n act._n 1._o 6._o luke_n 24._o 21._o mark_v 20._o 20._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heavon_n because_o they_o imagine_v they_o shall_v be_v acquit_v from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o their_o wise_a man_n hold_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o world_n and_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n but_o only_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o kingdom_n talm._n in_o sanhed_n per._n 10._o maym._n in_o teshubah_n per._n 9_o but_o christ_n profess_v that_o his_o come_n be_v not_o with_o observation_n luke_n 17._o 20._o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v of_o the_o poor_a luke_n 6._o 20._o and_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o by_o little_a child_n mark_v 10._o 15._o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o fancy_v a_o change_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o all_o for_o the_o great_a and_o high_a pomp_n of_o ceremony_n and_o formal_a worship_n that_o the_o solemn_a festival_n sacrifice_n sprinkling_n observation_n of_o carnal_a rite_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o high_a force_n and_o esteem_v than_o ever_o yet_o that_o their_o study_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o such_o a_o carnal_a manner_n shall_v be_v incomparable_a both_o for_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o punctual_a exactness_n in_o all_o formality_n about_o meat_n and_o drink_n converse_n and_o worship_n but_o the_o gospel_n tell_v that_o no_o come_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o their_o righteousness_n exceed_v this_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n matth._n 5._o 20._o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 23_o 24._o and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o 3._o they_o conceit_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v appropriate_v only_o to_o they_o of_o that_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o heathen_n shall_v have_v no_o share_n nor_o interest_n in_o that_o felicity_n but_o the_o gospel_n tell_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v from_o east_n and_o west_n and_o north_n and_o south_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 13._o 29._o and_o that_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o who_o take_v themselves_o only_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o another_o nation_n mark_v 21._o 43._o &_o 8._o 11_o 12._o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o expression_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o exceed_v frequent_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o gospel_n acceptation_n be_v to_o this_o extent_n 1._o it_o signify_v the_o reveal_n or_o appear_v of_o christ_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o place_n cite_v before_o not_o so_o much_o his_o first_o appear_v in_o humane_a flesh_n or_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o his_o reveal_n come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n be_v date_v by_o
order_n of_o the_o next_o follow_v section_n harmony_n and_o explanation_n luke_n 5._o vers_fw-la 17._o as_o he_o be_v teach_v there_o be_v pharisees_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n sit_v etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n have_v walk_v and_o preach_v through_o galilee_n for_o a_o good_a space_n do_v now_o near_o passover_n time_n betake_v himself_o to_o capernaum_n to_o his_o own_o home_n again_o that_o he_o may_v provide_v there_o for_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o feast_n to_o capernaum_n there_o have_v follow_v he_o beside_o other_o that_o fall_v to_o he_o in_o his_o galilean_a perambulation_n pharisees_n scribe_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n for_o all_o the_o three_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o three_o evangelist_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o story_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o nor_o much_o beside_o our_o business_n to_o look_v a_o little_a distinct_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v see_v there_o be_v so_o frequent_a mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n §._o 1._o the_o distinction_n and_o division_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o the_o proceed_n in_o which_o inquiry_n it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o very_o ordinary_o and_o common_o in_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o that_o be_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n or_o the_o learned_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o unlearned_a or_o those_o that_o be_v man_n of_o breed_v and_o that_o be_v not_o example_n of_o this_o dichotomy_n may_v be_v produce_v by_o hundred_o out_o of_o the_o jewish_a author_n i_o shall_v only_o offer_v these_o few_o massech_v derech_v aret_n zuta_fw-la per._n 4._o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v comely_a in_o a_o society_n but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n be_v not_o comely_a in_o a_o society_n juchasin_n fol._n 22._o rabbi_n akiba_n say_v when_o i_o be_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n i_o say_v oh_o for_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a how_o will_v i_o kiss_v he_o etc._n etc._n maym._n in_o talm._n torah_n per._n 4._o be_v there_o a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n between_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o one_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n they_o adhere_v to_o the_o scholar_n idem_fw-la the_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_n may_v not_o eat_v in_o a_o inn_n nor_o in_o the_o street_n nor_o with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n idem_fw-la in_o tephil_n per._n 12._o a_o priest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n before_o a_o great_a wise_a man_n a_o israelite_n id._n in_o talm._n torah_n per._n 3._o a_o bastard_n if_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o a_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n where_o by_o a_o priest_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o indeed_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n or_o high_a priest_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v unlearned_a for_o they_o call_v every_o one_o that_o know_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n the_o folk_n of_o the_o land_n elias_n leu._n in_o tishb_n §._o 2._o the_o division_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o nation_n thus_o be_v the_o first_o and_o general_a division_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a man_n breed_v up_o in_o the_o study_n of_o law_n and_o man_n that_o be_v not_o and_o to_o this_o division_n do_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o pharisee_n themselves_o refer_v joh._n 7._o 48_o 49._o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v call_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v part_v and_o even_o crumble_v into_o many_o sub-division_n scribe_n pharisee_n sadducee_n herodian_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o essean_n chasidim_n jechidim_n zelotae_fw-la therapeutae_fw-la in_o jewish_a writer_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o division_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v to_o and_o other_o of_o they_o warp_a from_o the_o national_a and_o state_n religion_n some_o more_o some_o less_o some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o for_o if_o their_o own_o author_n do_v not_o tell_v reason_n itself_o and_o common_a sense_n will_v do_v it_o that_o that_o nation_n which_o only_o of_o all_o other_o have_v religion_n among_o they_o have_v some_o common_a and_o set_a rule_n for_o their_o religion_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o go_v and_o to_o be_v guide_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o the_o rule_n be_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o set_n of_o this_o rule_n for_o practice_n that_o be_v giving_z it_o be_v fix_v and_o determinate_a sense_n for_o that_o purpose_n be_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o great_a council_n and_o according_a as_o any_o one_o keep_v exact_o to_o the_o rule_n so_o determine_v or_o swarve_v from_o it_o by_o excess_n or_o defect_n he_o come_v under_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o title_n and_o recognizance_n §._o 3._o the_o national_a and_o state_n religion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ._n their_o religion_n in_o these_o time_n howsoever_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n yet_o lay_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o in_o tradition_n which_o they_o not_o only_o value_v above_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o they_o they_o make_v the_o scripture_n of_o none_o effect_v at_o all_o mark_v 7._o 7_o 8_o 9_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o traditional_a law_n baal_n turim_n on_o gen._n 1._o 3._o they_o hold_v the_o write_a law_n scant_o and_o narrow_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o traditional_a tanc._n fol._n 4._o and_o that_o the_o write_a law_n may_v be_v teach_v for_o hire_v but_o the_o traditional_a may_v not_o maym._n in_o talm._n torah_n per._n 1._o now_o their_o tradition_n be_v twofold_a either_o those_o that_o they_o call_v and_o account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o unwritten_a law_n give_v to_o moses_n at_o sinai_n and_o hand_v by_o tradition_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n or_o the_o practical_a gloss_n and_o canon_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o that_o unwritten_a and_o traditional_a law_n in_o the_o several_a generation_n as_o they_o pass_v both_o these_o be_v call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n matth._n 15._o 2._o gal._n 1._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o cabbalah_n or_o unwritten_a law_n which_o they_o say_v come_v successive_o from_o moses_n they_o will_v name_v you_o as_o direct_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v name_v you_o pope_n successive_o from_o peter_n moses_n say_v they_o receive_v this_o traditional_a law_n from_o sinai_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o joshua_n joshua_n to_o the_o elder_n the_o elder_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o ezras_n great_a synagogue_n talm._n in_o avoth_n per._n 1._o the_o particular_a hand_n through_o which_o it_o pass_v thither_o we_o observe_v at_o matth._n 3._o v._n 7._o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o captivity_n they_o derive_v its_o pedigree_n thus_o simeon_n the_o just_a receive_v it_o from_o ezra_n antigonus_n of_o soco_n from_o simeon_n jose_v the_o son_n of_o joezer_n of_o zeredah_n and_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o johanan_n of_o jerusalem_n receive_v it_o from_o antigonus_n joshua_n the_o son_n of_o perakiah_n and_o nittai_n the_o arbelite_n receive_v it_o from_o they_o judah_n the_o son_n of_o tabbai_n and_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o shetah_n receive_v it_o from_o joshua_n and_o nittai_n shemaiah_n and_o abtalion_n receive_v it_o from_o judah_n and_o simeon_n hillel_n and_o shammai_n from_o they_o rabban_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o hillel_n and_o rabban_n jochanon_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n receive_v it_o from_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n rabban_n gamaliel_n call_v the_o old_a paul_n master_n receive_v it_o from_o rabban_n simeon_n his_o father_n rabban_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o gamaliel_n receive_v it_o from_o gamaliel_n he_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n after_o he_o be_v his_o son_n rabban_n gamaliel_n of_o jabneh_n who_o receive_v it_o from_o his_o father_n and_o after_o he_o be_v rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n who_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n etc._n etc._n avoth_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la maym._n in_o praef_n ad_fw-la madda_n &_o juchasin_n fol._n 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v the_o tradition_n concern_v the_o descent_n and_o conveyance_n of_o the_o traditional_a
deliverer_n of_o the_o cabbalah_n or_o for_o those_o that_o keep_v divinity_n school_n for_o proper_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v elder_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v scribe_n and_o yet_o this_o distinction_n be_v use_v to_o difference_n these_o scribe_n in_o the_o sense_n mention_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 2._o in_o that_o passage_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n mat._n 23._o 2._o the_o word_n scribes_z mean_v the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o judicature_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n take_v in_o that_o common_a and_o ordinary_a phrase_n which_o the_o hebrew_n author_n infinite_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n 3._o in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o the_o scribes_z say_v elias_n must_v first_o come_v and_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o a_o scribe_n teach_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o their_o public_a teacher_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o this_o passage_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n mark_v 2._o 6._o there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n sit_v there_o which_o luke_n expound_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o every_o town_n of_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n for_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n be_v term_n convertible_a as_o luke_n 5._o 17._o with_o vers_n 21._o and_o so_o be_v scribe_n and_o lawyer_n matth._n 22._o 35._o with_o mark_n 12._o 28._o sect._n v._o of_o the_o sect_n warp_a from_o this_o state_n religion_n we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o canvas_v the_o question_n about_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v mention_v we_o shall_v only_o look_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v of_o so_o frequent_a mention_n in_o scripture_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n especial_o the_o pharisees_n which_o be_v name_v in_o the_o text_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n now_o that_o these_o and_o the_o essean_n who_o common_o by_o humane_a author_n be_v name_v with_o they_o be_v but_o schism_n or_o sectary_n from_o the_o state_n and_o national_a religion_n may_v appear_v to_o omit_v more_o by_o these_o two_o particular_n 1._o because_o by_o josephus_n they_o be_v common_o so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o antiq._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 9_o &_o cap._n 18._o de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o antiq._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 2._o where_o he_o also_o call_v they_o philosophiae_fw-la which_o very_a title_n use_v by_o he_o and_o other_o author_n do_v evident_o argue_v that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o general_a and_o set_a religion_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o a_o excrescency_n out_o of_o it_o and_o a_o singularity_n from_o it_o as_o luke_n 18._o 9_o and_o reason_n itself_o may_v tell_v so_o much_o because_o there_o be_v a_o long_a time_n when_o neither_o pharisaism_n nor_o sadducism_n nor_o esseanism_n be_v in_o be_v and_o yet_o the_o nation_n have_v national_a religion_n in_o that_o time_n and_o when_o these_o come_v up_o they_o all_o differ_v from_o it_o and_o one_o from_o another_o 2._o a_o passage_n of_o josephus_n in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o own_o life_n be_v remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n i_o grow_v say_v he_o to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o learning_n be_v repute_v to_o excel_v in_o memory_n and_o knowledge_n and_o be_v a_o youth_n but_o of_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n i_o be_v commend_v by_o all_o for_o a_o scholar_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n will_v come_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v of_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n i_o think_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o sect_n that_o be_v among_o we_o now_o they_o be_v three_o the_o first_o of_o the_o pharisee_n the_o second_o of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o essean_n for_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v choose_v the_o best_a if_o i_o be_v verse_v in_o they_o all_o and_o so_o endure_v much_o hardship_n and_o with_o great_a pain_n i_o go_v through_o all_o three_o and_o not_o think_v this_o enough_o but_o understanding_n that_o there_o be_v one_o banus_fw-la a_o hermit_n who_o use_v no_o clothes_n but_o what_o be_v make_v of_o tree_n and_o that_o eat_v nothing_o but_o what_o grow_v of_o itself_o and_o that_o for_o chastiy_n sake_n wash_v himself_o often_o day_n and_o night_n in_o cold_a water_n i_o be_v very_o zealous_a to_o become_v a_o innâ—ator_n of_o he_o and_o i_o spend_v three_o year_n with_o he_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o religion_n in_o which_o josephus_n be_v bring_v up_o the_o most_o of_o his_o youth_n distinct_a and_o different_a from_o any_o of_o these_o sect_n religion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o student_n and_o learned_a in_o study_n different_a from_o their_o learning_n and_o study_n till_o such_o a_o time_n as_o curiosity_n put_v he_o to_o dive_v into_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a apex_n and_o perfection_n of_o religion_n and_o learning_n sect._n vi_o of_o the_o sadducee_n sadock_n and_o baithus_n two_o scholar_n of_o antigonus_n of_o socho_fw-es be_v the_o first_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n against_o this_o state_n religion_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n which_o to_o deny_v be_v heresy_n indeed_o and_o they_o or_o their_o scholar_n deny_v the_o whole_a traditional_a law_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v take_v for_o a_o worse_a heresy_n than_o the_o other_o antigonus_n their_o master_n have_v use_v a_o obscure_a expression_n in_o his_o doctrine_n exhort_v his_o scholar_n to_o embrace_v the_o law_n not_o look_v for_o a_o reward_n mean_v that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o itself_o but_o these_o unlucky_a scholar_n misconstrue_v his_o doctrine_n even_o to_o the_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v at_o all_o and_o thereupon_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o do_v the_o sadducee_n after_o they_o who_o take_v their_o denomination_n from_o this_o sadock_n the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o sect._n avoth_v r._n nath._n per._n 5._o juchasin_n fol._n 15._o elias_n leu._n in_o tishbi_fw-la see_v matth._n 22._o 22._o act_n 23._o 8._o hereupon_o that_o and_o the_o succeed_a generation_n be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o take_v up_o word_n and_o argument_n whereby_o to_o face_n and_o confute_v this_o heresy_n and_o so_o come_v the_o phrase_n the_o world_n to_o come_v gehennah_n paradise_n abraham_n bosom_n the_o second_o death_n etc._n etc._n into_o use_n and_o request_n that_o the_o very_a expression_n may_v assert_v the_o resurrection_n and_o cry_v down_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o sadock_n baithus_n and_o their_o follower_n who_o deny_v it_o and_o among_o other_o fortification_n that_o be_v make_v against_o this_o heresy_n that_o argument_n of_o gebikah_n ben_fw-mi pasisa_n or_o be_v kosem_n be_v deserve_o renown_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v not_o come_v into_o be_v and_o shall_v not_o that_o much_o more_o that_o have_v be_v already_o juchas_fw-es fol._n 13._o meaning_n that_o god_n who_o have_v make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n when_o it_o have_v never_o be_v in_o be_v can_v much_o more_o raise_v up_o that_o body_n that_o have_v be_v in_o be_v before_o this_o be_v the_o only_a heresy_n of_o sadock_n and_o his_o follower_n at_o the_o first_o and_o they_o disturb_v the_o settle_a religion_n with_o no_o other_o only_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n baithus_n go_v away_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o gerizim_n and_o become_v samaritan_n but_o he_o afterward_o and_o the_o sadducee_n which_o come_v after_o he_o and_o take_v their_o name_n from_o he_o hold_v another_o opinion_n which_o by_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v for_o as_o bad_a or_o a_o worse_a heresy_n than_o this_o though_o in_o itself_o indeed_o it_o deserve_v no_o such_o brand_n and_o that_o be_v they_o deny_v the_o traditional_a law_n and_o will_v own_v no_o law_n but_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o hereupon_o they_o be_v also_o call_v karaite_n or_o scripturist_n because_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o write_a text_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o tradition_n and_o so_o they_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o then_o religion_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o tradition_n in_o a_o manner_n only_o hear_v how_o rambam_n complain_v against_o they_o from_o that_o arise_v say_v he_o the_o curse_a sect_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v call_v karaite_n but_o
overcome_v domitius_n in_o eloquence_n whereas_o domitius_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v so_o overcome_v he_o by_o silence_n part_n iii_o the_o jewish_a story_n §_o 1._o herod_n and_o herodias_n before_o the_o emperor_n we_o be_v now_o to_o present_v to_o caius_n as_o bloody_a a_o woman_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n herodias_n that_o have_v commit_v as_o much_o murder_n in_o take_v away_o but_o one_o man_n life_n john_n the_o baptist_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o all_o he_o and_o when_o these_o two_o be_v meet_v together_o two_o prince_n of_o the_o great_a cruelty_n and_o bloodiness_n that_o either_o sex_n can_v then_o afford_v be_v meet_v together_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o not_o long_o since_o we_o leave_v she_o and_o her_o herod_n for_o husband_n i_o may_v not_o call_v he_o ship_v for_o rome_n to_o purchase_v if_o possible_a the_o emperor_n good_a respect_n and_o with_o that_o a_o augmentation_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o dominion_n agrippa_z know_v of_o this_o their_o journey_n and_o suspect_v that_o as_o it_o begin_v in_o envy_n and_o emulation_n to_o he_o so_o will_v it_o terminate_v if_o they_o can_v compass_v it_o to_o his_o disadvantage_n he_o send_v his_o servant_n fortunatus_n after_o they_o with_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n either_o because_o himself_o be_v not_o yet_o at_o leisure_n to_o come_v or_o in_o policy_n try_v how_o his_o letter_n will_v speed_v and_o be_v entertain_v before_o he_o venture_v his_o own_o person_n at_o baiae_n they_o all_o meet_v before_o caesar_n and_o agrippa_n complaint_n by_o writing_n meet_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n he_o lay_v to_o herod_n charge_n confederacy_n with_o sejanus_n at_o rome_n and_o with_o artabanus_n in_o parthia_n and_o a_o armoury_n and_o magazine_n at_o his_o own_o home_n sufficient_a to_o furnish_v seven_o thousand_o man_n all_o which_o lay_v together_o can_v not_o but_o breed_v a_o just_a suspicion_n of_o his_o revolt_n herod_n not_o be_v able_a upon_o question_v to_o deny_v the_o last_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v charge_v withal_o about_o his_o arm_n give_v caius_n presumption_n to_o conclude_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o other_o whereupon_o he_o adjudge_v he_o to_o perpetual_a banishment_n to_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o thus_o thank_v herodias_n by_o his_o look_v for_o a_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n he_o lose_v that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o caesar_n will_v have_v spare_v herodias_n for_o agrippa_n sake_n as_o be_v his_o sister_n but_o she_o refuse_v the_o courtesy_n and_o choose_v to_o suffer_v the_o same_o fortune_n with_o her_o husband_n and_o but_o very_o just_o neither_o for_o she_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o it_o and_o she_o can_v not_o in_o civility_n refuse_v to_o take_v part_n with_o he_o in_o his_o misery_n as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o she_o in_o her_o folly_n that_o have_v cause_v it_o both_o their_o estate_n dignity_n and_o dominion_n caius_n bestow_v upon_o agrippa_n to_o their_o great_a vexation_n and_o so_o we_o leave_v they_o go_v to_o lion_n there_o to_o think_v and_o repent_v too_o late_o how_o wholesome_a the_o counsel_n be_v that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o baptist_n and_o that_o they_o take_v it_o not_o §_o 2._o the_o alexandrian_a jew_n still_o perplex_v and_o now_o let_v we_o return_v from_o rome_n to_o alexandria_n where_o the_o last_o year_n we_o leave_v the_o jew_n in_o so_o extreme_a misery_n and_o distress_n and_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v we_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o the_o same_o still_o be_v so_o oppress_v plunder_v and_o massacre_v by_o flaccus_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v their_o utmost_a refuge_n be_v to_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o a_o miserable_a refuge_n you_o must_v needs_o think_v it_o will_v prove_v when_o they_o can_v do_v it_o but_o by_o flaccus_n his_o permission_n and_o assistance_n when_o they_o make_v this_o motion_n and_o request_n to_o he_o foolish_a man_n to_o expect_v such_o courtesy_n from_o their_o great_a enemy_n he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o approve_v of_o their_o intention_n promise_v to_o speed_v their_o petition_n the_o best_a he_o can_v but_o when_o he_o have_v it_o pretend_v to_o have_v send_v it_o away_o he_o keep_v and_o suppress_v it_o and_o answer_v neither_o his_o promise_n nor_o their_o expectation_n either_o in_o haste_n or_o in_o assist_v thus_o do_v the_o poor_a jew_n lie_v wait_v in_o uncertain_a hope_n but_o in_o certain_a misery_n look_v for_o some_o comfortable_a answer_n from_o rome_n to_o their_o petition_n which_o be_v still_o at_o alexandria_n but_o at_o last_o come_v their_o old_a friend_n and_o countryman_n agrippa_n to_o rome_n with_o the_o old_a grudge_n in_o his_o bosom_n against_o flaccus_n for_o his_o base_a usage_n of_o he_o at_o his_o last_o be_v there_o and_o he_o promote_v their_o cause_n to_o caesar_n with_o the_o best_a excuse_n he_o can_v make_v for_o they_o and_o with_o some_o bitter_a accuse_v of_o their_o enemy_n the_o govenour_n §_o 3._o flaccus_n his_o downfall_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o prevalency_n of_o agrippa_n letter_n with_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n upon_o this_o unjust_a and_o murderous_a governor_n or_o both_o or_o some_o other_o conjoin_v caius_n ere_o long_o send_v bassus_n a_o centurion_n with_o his_o band_n into_o alexandria_n to_o apprehend_v flaccus_n he_o steal_v in_o by_o night_n into_o the_o city_n lest_o his_o approach_n have_v it_o be_v detect_v shall_v have_v breed_v commotion_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o soldier_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o inquire_v for_o the_o chief_a captain_n that_o he_o may_v acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n and_o obtain_v his_o assistance_n with_o his_o soldier_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o resistance_n he_o be_v inform_v that_o flaccus_n and_o he_o be_v both_o at_o supper_n with_o stephanio_n one_o of_o the_o freeman_n of_o tiberius_n thither_o he_o get_v with_o all_o secrecy_n and_o scout_v before_o the_o house_n he_o send_v in_o one_o of_o his_o soldier_n habit_v in_o the_o garb_n of_o a_o servingman_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o thrust_v in_o among_o the_o servitor_n to_o see_v what_o store_n of_o company_n be_v there_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v by_o he_o that_o it_o be_v but_o small_a he_o burst_v in_o with_o his_o man_n and_o apprehend_v he_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o imagine_v the_o contrary_a operation_n that_o this_o sudden_a action_n have_v with_o flaccus_n and_o with_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v now_o the_o time_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n with_o they_o but_o the_o feast_n be_v intermit_v because_o of_o their_o common_a misery_n but_o now_o somewhat_o solace_v by_o the_o event_n of_o this_o feast_n of_o flaccus_n he_o be_v hurry_v away_o to_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o winter_n and_o there_o try_v and_o condemn_v to_o perpetual_a banishment_n 〈…〉_o isle_n of_o andros_n where_o what_o become_v of_o he_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o next_o year_n §_o 4._o the_o jew_n of_o alexandria_n still_o distress_v flaccus_n the_o jew_n enemy_n at_o alexandria_n they_o be_v thus_o happy_o rid_v of_o but_o a_o worse_o if_o worse_a may_v be_v spring_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o corruption_n at_o rome_n helicon_n a_o servant_n of_o tiberius_n whilst_o he_o live_v and_o now_o of_o caius_n a_o fit_a man_n for_o such_o a_o master_n the_o more_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o into_o the_o prince_n favour_n yet_o have_v he_o it_o already_o in_o no_o ordinary_a measure_n bend_v himself_o with_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o rhetoric_n and_o eloquence_n skill_n and_o flattery_n to_o traduce_v the_o people_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o make_v they_o odious_a and_o himself_o the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o emperor_n the_o envious_a alexandrian_n have_v by_o their_o ambassador_n espy_v this_o advantage_n do_v spur_v he_o forward_o who_o need_v no_o incitation_n with_o great_a present_n and_o great_a promise_n they_o urge_v he_o on_o to_o prosecute_v that_o malicious_a accusation_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v which_o he_o perform_v according_o with_o a_o renew_a impetuousness_n add_v to_o his_o present_a spleen_n by_o his_o future_a expectation_n and_o present_a fee._n the_o miserable_a jew_n thus_o betray_v lie_v under_o distress_n and_o under_o the_o emperor_n displeasure_n for_o a_o season_n and_o can_v not_o learn_v from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v but_o at_o last_o they_o address_v a_o number_n of_o petitioner_n to_o rome_n to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o helicon_n if_o possible_a and_o to_o make_v a_o humble_a remonstrance_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o their_o state_n and_o grievance_n and_o a_o petition_n for_o some_o remedy_n and_o redress_v their_o legation_n and_o embassy_n they_o indeed_o present_v not_o to_o the_o prince_n till_o the_o next_o year_n yet_o since_o philo_n say_v that_o they_o take_v their_o voyage_n in_o the_o
covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n to_o which_o they_o be_v swear_v be_v ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a contain_v fifty_o seven_o precept_n they_o be_v not_o swear_v to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 714_o 715_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v make_v with_o adam_n do_v belong_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o also_o after_o it_o 376_o covetousness_n the_o strange_a consequence_n of_o it_o in_o a_o prince_n 850_o 851_o council_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n be_v of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v mear_v layman_n 439_o 440_o courage_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o resolution_n admirable_a 773_o court_n of_o the_o people_n what_o 721_o 722_o court_n there_o be_v two_o court_n of_o judge_n consist_v of_o twenty_o three_o in_o the_o temple_n beside_o the_o sanhedrim_n p._n 447_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n describe_v with_o their_o use_n p_o 549_o to_o 551._o 1088._o *_o court_v of_o woman_n describe_v not_o call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o scripture_n p._n 1090._o *_o court_v of_o the_o priest_n 2025_o to_o 2029._o *_o cow_n red_a cow_n how_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o prepare_v himself_o in_o order_n to_o the_o burn_a she_o 2024._o *_o coin_n jewish_a the_o value_n of_o several_a of_o they_o 1096._o *_o creation_n three_o usual_a observation_n from_o it_o p._n 691._o creation_n of_o man_n be_v perform_v about_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n p._n 692._o this_o show_v a_o god_n the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n with_o the_o divine_a improvement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o 1020_o 1021_o creation_n new_a the_o divers_a step_n of_o it_o 1021_o 1022_o creature_n such_o creature_n come_v in_o homage_n to_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o first_o 634_o creed_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n contain_v in_o ten_o article_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o a_o comment_n 712_o to_o 714._o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n 884._o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n most_o barbarous_a and_o unparallelled_a they_o murder_v at_o one_o time_n of_o greek_n and_o roman_n four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o thousand_o man_n eat_v their_o flesh_n devour_v their_o entrails_n daub_v themselves_o with_o their_o blood_n p._n 289_o 366._o and_o after_o this_o multitude_n of_o thousand_o of_o jew_n be_v destroy_v viz._n above_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o adrian_n wall_v a_o vineyard_n sixteen_o mile_n about_o with_o dead_a body_n a_o man_n height_n the_o brain_n of_o three_o hundred_o child_n be_v find_v upon_o one_o stone_n p._n 368._o cruelty_n great_a 796_o to_o 799_o 802_o cruelty_n move_v pity_n 333_o 334_o cubit_n there_o be_v one_o of_o five_o and_o another_o of_o six_o hand_n breadth_n 1051._o *_o cup_n of_o blessing_n what_o 964_o 965_o curious_a and_o chaldean_a art_n what_o 820_o custom_n in_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n often_o carry_v it_o against_o truth_n page_n 1007_o cut_v off_o mean_v by_o the_o divine_a hand_n there_o be_v thirty_o six_o sort_n of_o it_o how_o distinguish_v from_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n p._n 900_o 902._o for_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v a_o great_a penalty_n 929_o 930_o 933_o 972_o cyrus_n be_v join_v with_o darius_n in_o conquest_n and_o government_n p._n 134_o 135._o he_o be_v a_o great_a prince_n than_o darius_n 137_o d._n daniel_n his_o seventy_o week_n what_o p._n 136._o his_o prophecy_n be_v read_v to_o alexander_n the_o great_a page_n 2065._o *_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n be_v join_v in_o conquest_n and_o government_n p._n 134_o 135._o darius_n his_o history_n as_o refer_v to_o the_o scripture_n p._n 2064_o 2065._o *_o darius_n and_o astyages_n the_o same_o 135_o darkness_n at_o high_a noon_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v what_o 268_o david_n a_o glorious_a type_n of_o christ._n 71_o day_n of_o the_o week_n first_o second_o third_z etc._n etc._n be_v a_o phrase_n pure_o judaical_a p._n 270._o the_o day_n begin_v from_o sunsetting_a among_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o make_v midnight_n a_o distinctive_a period_n so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o midnight_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o do_v the_o day_n before_o p._n 643_o 644._o the_o first_o natural_a day_n be_v thirty_o six_o hour_n long_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o eden_n stand_v 691_o day_n last_o day_n often_o put_v for_o the_o day_n forego_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n not_o the_o world_n 276_o deacon_n such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v of_o common_a use_n in_o all_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n and_o thence_o translate_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n p._n 279._o how_o the_o seven_o deacon_n come_v to_o be_v choose_v p._n 279._o their_o several_a qualification_n p._n 308._o this_o office_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n 778_o dead_a minstrel_n use_v to_o play_v in_o a_o mournful_a tone_n over_o the_o dead_a p._n 232._o the_o jew_n use_v to_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o their_o dead_a 841_o death_n of_o the_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n usual_o mention_v in_o scripture_n by_o anticipation_n p._n 15._o death_n sometime_o call_v baptism_n 250_o death_n second_o a_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n p._n 354._o death_n miserable_a 797_o death_n judicial_a the_o manner_n of_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n 2006_o 2007._o *_o dedication_n the_o feast_n thereof_o 98_o 979_o deity_n of_o the_o egyptian_n what_o 1027_o demas_n his_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n may_v denote_v his_o return_v to_o his_o worldly_a employment_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o find_v he_o the_o next_o year_n with_o paul_n again_o 322_o 323_o 326_o denial_n of_o christ_n by_o peter_n be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n at_o two_o distinct_a time_n 249_o desk_n the_o desk_n of_o the_o levite_n describe_v p._n 2025_o to_o 2029._o *_o devil_n whence_o their_o original_n p._n 2._o the_o devil_n have_v several_a way_n of_o undo_a man_n the_o church_n by_o persecution_n the_o world_n by_o delusion_n of_o oracle_n idolatry_n false_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n p._n 353._o three_o of_o his_o name_n p._n 496._o the_o devil_n hurry_v christ_n about_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o temptation_n afford_v some_o material_a and_o profitable_a consideration_n 506_o devout_a man_n a_o title_n for_o the_o first_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 871_o diana_n temple_n what_o 305_o 306_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n one_o of_o the_o bench_n at_o athens_n convert_v by_o paul_n 295_o dip_v in_o baptism_n not_o always_o practise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n 584_o 585_o disciple_n why_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o one_o evil_a spirit_n 339_o 340._o the_o seventy_o disciple_n send_v forth_o by_o christ_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o those_o place_n where_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o come_v because_o he_o intend_v now_o full_o to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n p._n 242._o christ_n receive_v young_a infant_n as_o disciple_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o bless_v they_o p._n 248._o disciple_n call_v child_n p._n 759._o when_o or_o where_o first_o call_v christian_n p._n 871._o a_o title_n give_v to_o the_o first_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n page_n 871_o discipling_n be_v not_o of_o person_n already_o teach_v but_o such_o as_o enter_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v 272_o dissembler_n his_o character_n in_o tiberius_n p._n 768._o in_o cain_n 828_o 829_o divinity_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v only_o to_o instruct_v in_o carnal_a rite_n and_o heighten_v their_o spirit_n to_o carnal_a performance_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n 574_o 575_o division_n the_o jew_n be_v general_o divide_v among_o themselves_o yet_o all_o oppose_v christianity_n to_o the_o utmost_a even_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o their_o great_a affliction_n p._n 371._o division_n faction_n and_o schism_n produce_v sad_a effect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n some_o of_o they_o mention_v 301_o to_o 304_o doctor_n one_o of_o the_o title_n the_o jew_n give_v their_o learned_a man_n and_o scribe_n also_o any_o that_o be_v ordain_v be_v so_o call_v etc._n etc._n 566_o 638_o 653_o 654_o do_v by_o another_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o one_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o scripture_n to_o ascribe_v that_o as_o do_v by_o a_o man_n himself_o that_o be_v do_v by_o another_o at_o his_o appointment_n 581_o door_n through_o which_o none_o be_v to_o pass_v what_o p._n 1079._o *_o the_o great_a door_n be_v ever_o open_v before_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n be_v kill_v 1079._o *_o door_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n describe_v 1078_o
oppose_v christianity_n and_o the_o gospel_n p._n 373._o their_o original_a name_n quality_n and_o principle_n p._n 457_o 458_o 459._o they_o be_v fierce_a against_o the_o pharisee_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n p._n 655_o 656._o whence_o this_o denial_n spring_v p._n 2008._o *_o they_o deny_v all_o tradition_n which_o as_o they_o pretend_v they_o can_v not_o prove_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 655_o safety_n from_o danger_n baptism_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o st._n peter_n 339_o sagan_n be_v vice-high_a priest_n 363._o he_o be_v vicegerent_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n p._n 911._o what_o he_o be_v and_o under_o what_o notion_n he_o come_v into_o this_o office_n 912_o salim_n what_o and_o where_o 583_o salt_n the_o place_n for_o it_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o what_o great_a quantity_n be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n there_o 2023_o samaria_n have_v a_o temple_n and_o service_n resemble_v those_o at_o jerusalem_n p._n 280._o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o country_n not_o a_o city_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o city_n of_o that_o name_n but_o sychem_n be_v the_o city_n p._n 592_o 593._o marg._n 597._o it_o be_v a_o country_n not_o a_o city_n and_o when_o the_o city_n samaria_n be_v mention_v it_o mean_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v sychem_n 786_o samaritanism_n general_o be_v a_o mongrel_n judaisme_n 280_o samaritan_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o heretic_n yet_o they_o harmonize_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o oppose_v christianity_n and_o the_o gospel_n p._n 373._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a feud_n between_o the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o jew_n 598_o 599_o 600_o samosatenus_fw-la deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n confute_v 663_o sanctuary_n the_o sanctuary_n be_v pitch_v just_a in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n show_v that_o religion_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o state_n p._n 32._o what_o officer_n be_v there_o employ_v and_o what_o their_o business_n 1104._o *_o sanhedrim_n when_o first_o choose_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n p._n 34._o this_o be_v the_o great_a council_n and_o bear_v the_o rule_n in_o its_o place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n p._n 43._o it_o be_v fate_n at_o misphah_n p._n 55._o it_o have_v one_o in_o it_o that_o be_v chief_a p._n 73_o 125._o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v slay_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a p._n 202._o it_o revive_v again_o viz._n the_o seventy_o judge_n and_o beside_o this_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v two_o more_o of_o twenty_o three_o judge_n p._n 206._o the_o right_a sanhedrim_n continue_v many_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n p._n 206._o hillel_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n forty_o year_n manâ—hen_o and_o after_o he_o shammai_n be_v vice-president_n these_o man_n be_v famous_a for_o learning_n and_o breed_n of_o learned_a man_n they_o advance_v learn_v to_o a_o mighty_a height_n p._n 207._o nicodemus_n who_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n p._n 213._o christ_n at_o his_o second_o passover_n declare_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n before_o the_o sanhedrim_n that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o wonder_n p._n 221._o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v in_o caiaphas_n his_o house_n when_o christ_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o p._n 263._o the_o sanhedrim_n again_o question_n jesus_n in_o their_o own_o council_n chamber_n then_o condemn_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n p._n 264._o gamaliel_n paul_n master_n be_v long_a precedent_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n p._n 278._o many_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v priest_n p._n 282._o annas_n caiaphas_n john_n alexander_n gamaliel_n nicodemus_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n p._n 281_o 282._o it_o have_v power_n over_o the_o jew_n even_o in_o foreign_a land_n but_o rather_o declarative_a and_o persuasive_a than_o imperious_a p._n 282_o 283._o also_o it_o sit_v sometime_o at_o lydda_n on_o the_o other_o side_n joppa_n where_o be_v most_o famous_a school_n p._n 284._o the_o sanhedrim_n call_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o why_o p._n 287._o the_o less_o sanhedrim_n be_v of_o twenty_o three_o judge_n invest_v with_o civil_a power_n p._n 302._o that_o sanhedrim_n which_o be_v first_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v inspire_v with_o divine_a gift_n the_o member_n of_o all_o the_o follow_a sanhedrim_n be_v only_o qualify_v by_o education_n study_n and_o acquire_v part_n p._n 357._o it_o continue_v in_o lusâ—â—â—_n alâ—er_n jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v p._n 364._o it_o sit_v long_o at_o jabneh_n at_o first_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o cesar_n upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o vicepresident_n of_o it_o who_o be_v all_o a_o long_a caesar_n friend_n its_o member_n name_v p._n 284_o 365._o afterward_o it_o be_v at_o several_a other_o place_n till_o its_o end_n see_v on_o from_o 365_o to_o 370._o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o great_a council_n be_v make_v up_o of_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n of_o scribes_z of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o of_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n be_v mere_a layman_n p._n 439_o 440._o it_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v two_o head_n the_o first_o call_v the_o prince_n the_o second_o the_o father_n of_o the_o court_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seventy_o two_o sit_v so_o as_o these_o two_o may_v see_v they_o p._n 447._o the_o scrutiny_n and_o judge_v of_o a_o prophet_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o sanhedrim_n p._n 521._o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v common_o call_v jew_n in_o the_o evangelist_n p._n 662_o 670._o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v most_o acute_a diligent_a and_o curious_a searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o proud_a of_o it_o think_v that_o the_o very_a external_a study_n thereof_o will_v accomplish_v their_o salvation_n p._n 684._o the_o ten_o flitting_n of_o it_o what_o p._n 1062._o *_o also_o the_o reason_n thereof_o p._n 1063._o *_o how_o many_o sanhedrim_n how_o many_o member_n in_o each_o how_o choose_v and_o where_o they_o sit_v p._n 1102_o etc._n etc._n *_o their_o constitution_n sit_v power_n and_o qualification_n p._n 2005._o *_o the_o room_n where_o they_o sit_v with_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o p._n 2005._o *_o what_o clerk_n belong_v unto_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o what_o their_o office_n p._n 2006._o *_o the_o sanhedrim_n may_v judge_v the_o king_n p._n 2006_o 2008._o *_o the_o name_n and_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o precedent_n thereof_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n page_n 2007_o etc._n etc._n *_o saron_n a_o firtil_a valley_n famous_a in_o scripture_n 841_o satum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 546_o say_v be_v often_o use_v for_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o writing_n 421_o escape_v goat_n his_o choice_n his_o send_v away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o p._n 972_o 973_o 974._o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o scarlet_a list_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o escape_v goat_n do_v not_o turn_v white_a as_o usual_o 1101_o 1102._o *_o scarecrow_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o wherefore_o set_v there_o and_o whether_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o no._n 1069._o *_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n be_v call_v child_n 749_o school_n every_o town_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o school_n the_o man_n thereof_o stand_v excommunicate_a 574_o school_n the_o jew_n have_v five_o hundred_o school_n and_o in_o every_o one_o five_o hundred_o scholar_n r._n akibah_n have_v twenty_o four_o thousand_o disciple_n that_o frequent_v his_o school_n p._n 368._o there_o be_v many_o school_n in_o several_a place_n beside_o any_o where_o where_o the_o sanhedrim_n have_v fat_a be_v a_o school_n after_o their_o depart_n p._n 369._o but_o after_o the_o writing_n the_o talmud_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o hear_v little_o more_o mention_n of_o jewish_a school_n any_o where_o but_o at_o babylon_n in_o egypt_n that_o bear_v all_o the_o renown_n 370_o school_n of_o divinity_n the_o sanhedrim_n be_v the_o school_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o its_o session_n as_o well_o as_o judicatory_a 574_o schism_n produce_v sad_a effect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n some_o of_o they_o mention_v 301_o to_o 304_o scribe_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n 255_o 256_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n their_o work_n be_v to_o transcribe_v the_o text_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n and_o preserve_v it_o pure_a p._n 349._o they_o be_v great_a pulpit_n man_n or_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n p._n 439._o they_o be_v learned_a man_n that_o expound_v the_o law_n one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v a_o lawyer_n other_o doctor_n p._n 638._o scribe_n be_v use_v for_o prophet_n the_o distinction_n of_o scribe_n into_o several_a rank_n they_o be_v teacher_n but_o their_o doctrine_n be_v vast_o remote_a from_o
the_o reformation_n have_v be_v undermine_v its_o welfare_n and_o exercise_v the_o skill_n and_o patience_n of_o its_o early_a bishop_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v long_o since_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o of_o your_o lordship_n grindal_n lordship_n grindal_n predecessor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o london_n and_o one_o that_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o too_o much_o favour_n and_o gentleness_n towards_o they_o that_o severity_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v use_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o a_o letter_n which_o i_o have_v see_v to_o a_o great_a minister_n of_o state_n anno_fw-la 1569._o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o all_o the_o head_n of_o this_o unhappy_a faction_n shall_v be_v with_o all_o expedition_n severe_o punish_v to_o the_o example_n of_o other_o as_o people_z fanatical_a and_o incurable_a and_o the_o same_o new_a reformer_n as_o they_o be_v then_o term_v create_v so_o much_o affliction_n to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o make_v sands_n make_v sands_n another_o very_a reverend_a prelate_n of_o this_o see_v quite_o weary_a of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o draw_v this_o complaint_n from_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n date_v 1573._o i_o may_v not_o in_o conscience_n i_o can_v flee_v from_o the_o afflict_a church_n otherwise_o i_o will_v labour_v out_o of_o hand_n to_o deliver_v myself_o of_o this_o intolerable_a and_o most_o grievous_a burden_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o your_o lordship_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n of_o the_o same_o temper_n feel_v the_o same_o burden_n god_n almighty_n strengthen_v and_o encourage_v succeed_v and_o bless_v you_o in_o all_o the_o wise_a method_n you_o use_v in_o the_o government_n of_o your_o church_n and_o clergy_n but_o i_o forbear_v any_o further_a to_o interrupt_v your_o precious_a hour_n only_o recommend_v my_o pain_n to_o your_o lordship_n acceptance_n and_o myself_o to_o your_o blessing_n be_v my_o lord_n one_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o your_o clergy_n and_o your_o lordship_n most_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a son_n and_o servant_n john_n stripe_n low-leighton_n may_v 14._o 1684._o the_o preface_n i_o be_o not_o unsensible_a this_o second_o volume_n may_v lie_v under_o some_o prejudice_n as_o translation_n and_o posthumous_n piece_n usual_o do_v which_o have_v not_o the_o last_o polish_n of_o the_o author_n own_o hand_n nor_o his_o consent_n to_o make_v they_o public_a therefore_o to_o prevent_v any_o too_o hasty_a censure_n and_o to_o give_v this_o book_n the_o advantage_n of_o a_o fair_a light_n and_o thereby_o to_o justify_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o send_v it_o abroad_o to_o bear_v its_o fellow_n company_n be_v the_o chief_a design_n of_o this_o preface_n and_o here_o i_o be_o to_o account_v for_o two_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o two_o part_n that_o this_o volume_n consist_v of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o horae_n hebraicae_fw-la and_o the_o second_o the_o publish_v of_o the_o sermon_n i._o for_o the_o former_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o a_o translation_n labour_v under_o the_o same_o disadvantage_n that_o the_o copy_n of_o a_o good_a picture_n do_v which_o seldom_o reach_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o original_a and_o it_o need_v not_o be_v say_v that_o among_o those_o fatal_a thing_n such_o as_o epitomy_n wilful_a interpolation_n ignorant_a and_o careless_a transcription_n and_o the_o like_a whereby_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n especial_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v suffer_v no_o small_a damage_n unskilful_a translation_n have_v contribute_v their_o share_n damage_n rather_o to_o be_v deplore_v than_o ever_o to_o be_v redress_v but_o as_o to_o the_o present_a translation_n i_o have_v this_o to_o apologise_v for_o if_o not_o to_o justify_v it_o that_o see_v these_o latin_a piece_n be_v the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o result_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o author_n long_o and_o elaborate_a oriental_a study_n the_o very_a marrow_n and_o compendium_n of_o all_o his_o rabbinical_a learning_n and_o since_o that_o great_a knowledge_n he_o have_v attain_v in_o that_o way_n be_v in_o these_o latin_a exercitation_n mature_o and_o after_o many_o year_n pensive_a thought_n digest_v and_o reduce_v to_o be_v admirable_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n and_o by_o a_o peculiarly_a divine_a skill_n he_o have_v make_v the_o rabbi_n more_o bitter_a enemy_n than_o who_o the_o gospel_n never_o have_v to_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o it_o it_o be_v think_v pity_n that_o his_o countryman_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o these_o his_o last_o and_o best_a labour_n and_o seem_v somewhat_o unjust_a that_o stranger_n and_o the_o learned_a only_o shall_v reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o much_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o great_a founder_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o his_o holy_a institution_n will_v contribute_v to_o the_o bury_n of_o unhappy_a difference_n which_o have_v arisen_a in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o mistake_a interpretation_n of_o matter_n in_o those_o book_n and_o to_o the_o further_a peace_n and_o unity_n among_o we_o and_o how_o high_o all_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n be_v concern_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n on_o which_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v build_v and_o last_o that_o these_o our_o author_n labour_n administer_v such_o considerable_a help_n to_o we_o herein_o it_o be_v resolve_v so_o small_a a_o impediment_n as_o the_o latin_a tongue_n shall_v not_o obstruct_v so_o great_a a_o good_n i_o hope_v there_o will_v be_v no_o occasion_n to_o accuse_v the_o translation_n for_o any_o defect_n of_o care_n or_o faithfulness_n or_o skill_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o may_v merit_v some_o approbation_n upon_o all_o those_o account_n the_o work_n of_o a_o translator_n chief_o consist_v in_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n and_o as_o much_o as_o another_o language_n will_v allow_v the_o very_a air_n of_o his_o expression_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o discover_v though_o he_o wear_v the_o dress_n and_o habit_n of_o another_o nation_n i_o trust_v those_o who_o undertake_v this_o employment_n will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v due_o attend_v to_o both_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o vouch_v it_o so_o absolute_o free_a of_o all_o mistake_n as_o if_o the_o translator_n have_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a in_o a_o work_n of_o that_o critical_a nature_n and_o considerable_a length_n not_o to_o make_v a_o stumble_v or_o a_o slip_n it_o will_v satisfy_v reasonable_a man_n i_o hope_v if_o the_o error_n be_v but_o few_o and_o the_o work_n be_v general_o accompany_v with_o a_o commendable_a diligence_n the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v not_o like_o our_o pain_n the_o less_o that_o we_o have_v not_o much_o regard_v curious_a and_o smooth_a language_n for_o none_o will_v look_v for_o a_o fine_a and_o florid_n style_v in_o a_o translator_n who_o be_v bind_v up_o to_o follow_v close_o his_o author_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o that_o presume_v to_o vary_v too_o free_o from_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o great_a venture_n but_o he_o vary_v often_o from_o his_o sense_n too_o and_o indeed_o affectation_n of_o soft_a word_n and_o handsome_a period_n will_v have_v be_v a_o vice_n here_o for_o it_o will_v have_v make_v the_o author_n look_v unlike_o himself_o who_o style_n be_v general_o rough_a and_o neglect_a his_o mind_n be_v more_o take_v up_o about_o sense_n and_o inquiry_n after_o truth_n than_o those_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v place_v this_o among_o the_o blemish_n of_o the_o translation_n if_o the_o word_n be_v easy_a and_o intelligible_a and_o natural_o expressive_a of_o the_o sense_n the_o more_o plain_a and_o unaffected_a the_o better_o i_o will_v advance_v a_o step_n further_o in_o behalf_n of_o this_o english_a translation_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o may_v give_v it_o the_o advantage_n even_o of_o the_o latin_a exercitation_n themselves_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v all_o with_o a_o diligent_a and_o careful_a eye_n revise_v and_o correct_v in_o abundance_n of_o place_n beside_o what_o the_o errata_fw-la direct_v to_o the_o addenda_fw-la print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o horae_n upon_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n john_n be_v here_o reduce_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n except_v one_o passage_n only_o which_o be_v neglect_v i_o know_v not_o how_o but_o now_o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ignorant_o and_o careless_o thrust_v in_o among_o the_o exercitation_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o
will_v do_v he_o no_o more_o wrong_a than_o you_o will_v do_v his_o brother_n matthew_n when_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o publican_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iscariot_n it_o may_v be_v ennquire_v whether_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a or_o not_o till_o after_o his_o death_n if_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a one_o may_v not_o improper_o derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d skortja_n which_o be_v write_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n nedarim_n fol_z 55._o 2._o iskortja_n where_o while_o the_o discourse_n be_v of_o a_o man_n vow_v that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v this_o or_o that_o garment_n we_o be_v teach_v these_o thing_n he_o that_o tie_v himself_o by_o a_o vow_n of_o not_o use_v garment_n may_v use_v sackcloth_n vail_v cloth_n hair_z cloth_z etc._n etc._n but_o he_o may_v not_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o word_n the_o gloss_n write_v thus_o these_o be_v garment_n some_o of_o leather_n and_o some_o of_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o clothing_n the_o gemara_n ask_v what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iskortja_n bar_v bar_n channah_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tanner_n garment_n the_o gloss_n be_v a_o leathern_a apron_n that_o tanner_n put_v on_o over_o their_o clothes_n so_o that_o judas_n iscariot_n may_v perhaps_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o judas_n with_o the_o apron_n but_o now_o in_o such_o apron_n they_o have_v purse_n sow_o in_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o carry_v their_o money_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o aruch_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o shall_v also_o observe_v present_o and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v judas_n have_v that_o title_n of_o the_o purse_n bearer_n as_o he_o be_v call_v judas_n with_o the_o apron_n or_o what_o if_o he_o use_v the_o art_n of_o a_o tanner_n before_o he_o be_v choose_v into_o discipleship_n certain_o we_o read_v of_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n act._n ix_o 43._o and_o that_o this_o judas_n be_v the_o son_n of_o simon_n joh._n xiii_o 26._o but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o brand_v with_o this_o title_n till_o after_o his_o death_n i_o shall_v suppose_v it_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iscara_n which_o word_n what_o it_o signify_v let_v the_o gemarist_n speak_v 1._o speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v bab._n berac_n fol._n 8._o 1._o nine_o hundred_o and_o three_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v create_v in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o issue_n of_o death_n psal._n lxviii_o 20._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d issue_n arithmetical_o arise_v to_o that_o number_n among_o all_o those_o kind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iscara_n be_v the_o rough_a death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o easy_a where_o the_o gloss_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iscara_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n be_v strangulament_n by_o learned_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v render_v angina_n the_o quinsy_n the_o gemara_n set_v out_o the_o roughness_n of_o it_o by_o this_o simile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schabb._n fol._n 33._o 1._o the_o iscara_n be_v like_a to_o branch_n of_o thorn_n in_o a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n which_o if_o a_o man_n shake_v violent_o behind_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o the_o wool_n will_v be_v pull_v off_o by_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o define_v in_o the_o gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o iscara_n begin_v in_o the_o bowel_n and_o end_n in_o the_o throat_n see_v the_o gemara_n there_o when_o judas_n therefore_o perish_v by_o a_o most_o miserable_a strangle_v be_v strangle_v by_o the_o devil_n which_o we_o observe_v in_o its_o place_n no_o wonder_n if_o this_o infamous_a death_n be_v brand_v upon_o his_o name_n to_o be_v common_o style_v judas_n iscariot_n or_o that_o judas_n that_o perish_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o strangle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o also_o betray_v he_o let_v that_o of_o maimonides_n be_v observe_v 8._o observe_v observe_v observe_v observe_v observe_v observe_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 8._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o betray_v a_o israelite_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_a either_o as_o to_o his_o person_n or_o as_o to_o his_o good_n etc._n etc._n and_o whosoever_o shall_v so_o betray_v a_o israelite_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v peter_n speak_v agreeable_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o nation_n when_o he_o say_v concern_v judas_n he_o go_v unto_o his_o place_n act._n i._n 25._o and_o so_o do_v baal_n turim_n concern_v balaam_n balaam_n go_v to_o his_o place_n numb_a xxiv_o 25._o that_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n privilege_n reserve_v to_o they_o until_o they_o alienate_v and_o lose_v they_o by_o their_o own_o perverseness_n and_o siâ—s_n nor_o do_v he_o grant_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n or_o samaritan_n before_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o samaritan_n vaunt_v themselves_o sons_z of_o the_o patriach_n jacob_n joh._n iu._n 12._o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o altogether_o distant_a from_o the_o truth_n they_o embrace_v also_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v teach_v thence_o expect_v the_o messiah_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n nevertheless_o christ_n acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o sheep_n no_o more_o than_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o i._o very_o many_o among_o they_o be_v spring_v indeed_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n though_o now_o become_v renegades_n and_o apostate_n from_o the_o jewish_a faith_n and_o nation_n and_o hate_v they_o more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v heathen_n and_o more_o than_o they_o will_v do_v heathen_n which_o also_o among_o other_o thing_n may_v perhaps_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o very_a language_n for_o read_v the_o samaritan_n version_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o you_o will_v observe_v that_o the_o samaritan_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o alliance_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o can_v not_o but_o use_v of_o the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o use_v such_o a_o variation_n and_o change_n of_o the_o dialect_n as_o if_o they_o scorn_v to_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n that_o they_o do_v and_o make_v the_o same_o language_n not_o the_o same_o ii_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o receive_v the_o mosaic_a law_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o so_o different_a a_o write_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o seem_v plain_o to_o have_v propound_v this_o to_o themselves_o that_o retain_v indeed_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o will_v hold_v it_o under_o as_o much_o difference_n from_o the_o mosaic_a text_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o ever_o they_o can_v so_o that_o they_o keep_v something_o to_o the_o sense_n 2._o sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n hieros_n sotah_n fol._n 21._o 3._o &_o bab._n sotah_n fol._n 33._o 2._o r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi r._n simeon_n say_v i_o say_v to_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o samaritan_n you_o have_v falsify_v your_o law_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o profit_n accrue_v to_o you_o thereby_o for_o you_o have_v write_v in_o your_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d near_o the_o oaken_a grove_n of_o morâ—h_n which_o be_v sichem_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v let_v the_o samaritan_n text_n at_o deut._n xi_o 30._o be_v look_v upon_o iii_o however_o they_o pretend_v to_o study_v the_o religion_n of_o moses_n yet_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o idolater_n when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o worship_v which_o our_o saviour_n object_n against_o they_o joh._n iu._n 22._o and_o have_v not_o only_o revolt_v as_o apostate_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o moses_n but_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o with_o the_o great_a hatred_n hence_o the_o jewish_a nation_n hold_v they_o for_o heathen_n or_o for_o a_o people_n more_o execrable_a than_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o a_o certain_z rabbin_z thus_o reproach_n their_o idolatry_n 4._o idolatry_n idolatry_n idolatry_n idolatry_n idolatry_n idolatry_n hieros_n avodah_n zarah_n fol._n 44._o 4._o r._n ishmael_n ben_fw-mi r._n josi_n go_v to_o neapolis_n that_o be_v sâ—chem_n the_o samaritan_n come_v to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v thus_o i_o see_v that_o you_o adore_v not_o this_o mountain_n but_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v under_o it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n hide_v the_o strange_a god_n under_o the_o
this_o be_v a_o rabbi_n let_v there_o not_o be_v many_o such_o in_o israel_n verse_n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o devour_v widow_n house_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v ingenious_a enough_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n hear_v one_o argument_n among_o many_o forge_v upon_o the_o anvil_n of_o their_o covetousness_n a_o little_a rude_o draw_v but_o gainful_a enough_o 2._o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o bab._n joma_n fol._n 72._o 2._o say_v the_o lord_n make_v i_o a_o ark_n of_o shittim-wood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o it_o be_v decide_v say_v they_o in_o behalf_n of_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v his_o servile_a work_n for_o he_o o_o money_n thou_o mistress_n of_o art_n and_o mother_n of_o wit_n so_o he_o that_o be_v prefer_v to_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o enrich_v by_o the_o council_n see_v the_o gloss_n on_o bab._n taanith_n 1._o taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n fol._n 21._o 1._o they_o angle_v among_o the_o people_n for_o respect_n and_o by_o respect_n for_o gain_n with_o a_o double_a hook_n i._o as_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n where_o they_o first_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n instill_v into_o their_o disciple_n and_o the_o common_a people_n that_o a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o master_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v above_o all_o mortal_a man_n whatsoever_o behold_v the_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o bench_n according_a to_o these_o judge_n 2._o judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n jerus_n horaioth_n fol._n 84._o 2._o a_o wise_a man_n be_v to_o take_v place_n of_o a_o king_n a_o king_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n a_o high_a priest_n of_o a_o prophet_n a_o prophet_n of_o one_o anoint_a for_o war_n one_o anoint_a for_o war_n of_o a_o precedent_n of_o the_o course_n a_o precedent_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n of_o a_o counsellor_n a_o counsellor_n of_o a_o treasurer_n a_o treasurer_n of_o a_o private_a priest_n a_o private_a priest_n of_o a_o levite_n a_o levite_n of_o a_o israelite_n a_o israelite_n of_o a_o bastard_n a_o bastard_n of_o a_o nethinim_n a_o nethinim_n of_o a_o proselyte_n a_o proselyte_n of_o a_o free_a slave_n but_o when_o be_v this_o to_o be_v namely_o when_o they_o be_v alike_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n but_o indeed_o if_o a_o bastard_n be_v a_o disciple_n or_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v unlearned_a the_o bastard_n be_v to_o take_v place_n of_o he_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o king_n for_o if_o a_o wise_a man_n die_v he_o have_v not_o leave_v his_o equal_a but_o if_o a_o king_n die_v any_o israelite_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o kingdom_n this_o last_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n those_o word_n of_o ignatius_n the_o martyr_n if_o indeed_o they_o be_v his_o in_o his_o ten_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n my_o son_n say_v he_o honour_n god_n and_o the_o king_n but_o i_o say_v honour_n god_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o chief_a priest_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o rule_n bear_v god_n image_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n christ_n and_o after_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_v the_o king_n also_o ii_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o mighty_a devotion_n but_o especial_o under_o the_o goodly_a show_n of_o long_a prayer_n they_o so_o draw_v over_o the_o mind_n of_o devout_a person_n to_o they_o especial_o of_o woman_n and_o among_o they_o of_o the_o rich_a widow_n that_o by_o subtle_a attractive_n they_o either_o draw_v out_o or_o wrest_v away_o their_o good_n and_o estate_n nor_o do_v they_o want_v net_n of_o counterfeit_a authority_n when_o from_o the_o chair_n they_o pronounce_v according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n of_o the_o dowry_n and_o estate_n befalling_a a_o widow_n and_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o determine_v concern_v those_o thing_n of_o which_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v perplex_v with_o infinite_a difficulty_n and_o quirk_n you_o may_v read_v if_o you_o have_v leisure_n the_o treatise_n jevamoth_n chetubboth_n and_o gittin_n concern_v the_o length_n of_o their_o prayer_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o babylon_n gemara_n in_o beracoth_n 2._o beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n fol._n 32._o 2._o the_o religious_a ancient_o use_v to_o tarry_v a_o hour_n meditate_v before_o they_o begin_v their_o prayer_n whence_o be_v this_o r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v they_o who_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n r._n joshuah_n ben_fw-mi levi_n say_v also_o he_o that_o pray_v aught_o to_o tarry_v a_o hour_n after_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o just_a shall_v praise_v thy_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o upright_o shall_v sit_v before_o thy_o face_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v meditate_v a_o hour_n before_o prayer_n and_o a_o hour_n after_o and_o the_o religious_a ancient_o use_v to_o stay_v a_o hour_n before_o prayer_n a_o hour_n they_o pray_v and_o a_o hour_n they_o stay_v after_o prayer_n since_o therefore_o they_o spend_v nine_o hour_n every_o day_n about_o their_o prayer_n how_o do_v they_o perform_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n and_o how_o do_v they_o take_v care_n of_o their_o worldly_a affair_n why_o herein_o in_o be_v religious_a both_o the_o law_n be_v perform_v and_o their_o own_o business_n well_o provide_v for_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 2._o place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n fol._n 54._o 2._o long_a prayer_n make_v a_o long_a life_n verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n the_o talmudist_n true_o speak_v very_o ill_o of_o proselyte_n 2._o proselyte_n proselyte_n proselyte_n proselyte_n proselyte_n proselyte_n bab._n middah_fw-mi fol._n 13._o 2._o our_o rabbin_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o proselyte_n and_o sodomite_n hinder_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyte_n be_v as_o a_o scab_n to_o israel_n the_o gloss_n for_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v not_o skill_v in_o the_o commandment_n that_o they_o bring_v in_o revenge_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o israelite_n perchance_o may_v imitate_v their_o work_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o make_v of_o these_o they_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o own_o gain_n that_o they_o may_v some_o way_n or_o other_o drain_v their_o purse_n after_o they_o have_v draw_v they_o in_o under_o the_o show_n of_o religion_n or_o make_v some_o use_n or_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o by_o they_o the_o same_o covetousness_n therefore_o under_o a_o vail_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o devour_a widow_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v condemn_v in_o the_o former_a clause_n he_o here_o also_o condemn_v in_o hunt_v after_o proselyte_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v at_o all_o kind_n of_o pain_n to_o bring_v over_o to_o they_o not_o that_o they_o care_v for_o proselyte_n who_o they_o account_v as_o a_o scab_n and_o plague_n but_o that_o the_o more_o they_o can_v draw_v over_o to_o their_o religion_n the_o great_a draught_n they_o shall_v have_v for_o gain_v and_o the_o more_o purse_n to_o fish_n in_o these_o therefore_o be_v so_o proselyte_v they_o make_v double_o more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o for_o when_o they_o have_v draw_v they_o into_o their_o net_n have_v get_v their_o prey_n they_o be_v no_o further_o concern_v what_o become_v of_o they_o so_o they_o get_v some_o benefit_n by_o they_o they_o may_v perish_v in_o ignorance_n superstition_n atheism_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n this_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o concern_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n only_o let_v they_o remain_v in_o judaisme_n that_o they_o may_v lord_n it_o over_o their_o conscience_n and_o purse_n verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v a_o debtor_n these_o word_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o those_o of_o the_o corban_n chap._n xv._o 5._o we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n here_o of_o that_o gold_n which_o shine_v all_o about_o in_o the_o wall_n and_o ceiling_n but_o the_o gold_n here_o mean_v be_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o corban_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o they_o and_o esteem_v as_o nothing_o to_o swear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o temple_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o altar_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v at_o the_o 31_o vers_fw-la of_o the_o 5_o
of_o christ_n but_o a_o conjectural_a reason_n of_o the_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a return_n of_o peter_n i_o believe_v that_o peter_n be_v go_v with_o cleophas_n into_o galilee_n and_o that_o be_v move_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n tell_v he_o by_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n i_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n think_v with_o yourself_o how_o doubtful_a peter_n be_v and_o how_o he_o fluctuate_v within_o himself_o after_o his_o threefold_a denial_n and_o how_o he_o gasp_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n again_o if_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o to_o cast_v himself_o a_o humble_a supplicant_n at_o his_o foot_n when_o therefore_o he_o hear_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o woman_n and_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o indeed_o from_o christ_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a that_o when_o he_o arise_v he_o will_v go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n and_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v very_o little_o move_v with_o the_o report_n of_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o as_o yet_o stir_v from_o that_o place_n he_o will_v try_v a_o journey_n into_o galilee_n and_o alpheus_n with_o he_o which_o when_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o see_v he_o return_v so_o soon_o and_o so_o unexpected_o certain_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o have_v appear_v to_o peter_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o so_o soon_o come_v back_o again_o and_o yet_o when_o he_o and_o cleopas_n open_v the_o whole_a matter_n they_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v even_o they_o verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o every_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o every_o creature_n a_o manner_n of_o speech_n most_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o i._o be_v denote_v all_o man_n 1._o man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n bab._n chetub_n fol._n 17._o 1._o the_o wise_a man_n say_v let_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n always_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mingle_v or_o complacent_fw-la to_o the_o creature_n the_o gloss_n there_o be_v to_o do_v with_o every_o man_n according_a to_o complacency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cxxxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d midr._fw-la till_n in_o psal._n cxxxv_o he_o make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v upon_o man_n 2._o man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n maimon_n in_o sanhedr_n cap._n 2._o in_o every_o judge_n in_o the_o bench_n of_o three_o be_v require_v prudence_n mercy_n religion_n hatred_n of_o money_n love_n of_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o love_n of_o mankind_n ii_o but_o especial_o by_o that_o phrase_n the_o gentile_n be_v understand_v r._n jose_n 2._o jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n bab._n chagig_n fol._n 12._o 2._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d woe_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o see_v and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o see_v which_o stand_v and_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o they_o stand_v namely_o upon_o what_o the_o earth_n stand_v etc._n etc._n he_o understand_v the_o heathen_n especial_o who_o be_v not_o instruct_v concern_v the_o creation_n of_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beresh_a rabath_n §._o 13._o the_o speech_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v of_o the_o heathen_n be_v only_o of_o earthly_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v for_o earthly_a thing_n lord_n let_v the_o earth_n be_v fruitful_a let_v the_o earth_n prosper_v but_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o israelite_n be_v only_o for_o the_o holy_a place_n lord_n let_v the_o temple_n be_v build_v etc._n etc._n observe_v how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o creature_n be_v oppose_v to_o israelites_n and_o the_o parallel_a word_n of_o matthew_n chap._n xxviii_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o creature_n in_o this_o place_n that_o which_o in_o mark_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v to_o every_o creature_n in_o that_o place_n in_o matthew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disciple_n all_o nation_n as_o those_o word_n also_o of_o s._n paul_n coloss._n i._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n you_o must_v of_o necessity_n understand_v the_o same_o phrase_n rom._n viii_o 22._o where_o if_o you_o take_v the_o whole_a passage_n concern_v the_o gentile_n breathe_v after_o the_o evangelical_n liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o render_v the_o sense_n very_o easy_a and_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creature_n or_o creation_n when_o they_o who_o render_v it_o otherwise_o dash_v upon_o i_o know_v not_o what_o rough_a and_o knotty_a sense_n let_v i_o although_o it_o be_v out_o of_o my_o road_n thus_o paraphrase_n the_o whole_a place_n vers._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o of_o the_o heathen_a world_n wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o have_v very_o often_o pronounce_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v gather_v together_o and_o adopt_v to_o himself_o innumerable_a son_n among_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o the_o whole_a gentile_a world_n do_v now_o greedy_o expect_v the_o revelation_n and_o production_n of_o those_o son_n vers._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o creature_n the_o whole_a heathen_a world_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o rom._n i._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o eph._n i._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n not_o willing_o but_o because_o of_o he_o that_o subject_v it_o vers._n 21._o under_o hope_n because_o the_o creature_n also_o or_o that_o heathen_a world_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o servie_a of_o sinful_a corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n i._o 4._o into_o the_o gospel_n liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n of_o idol_n and_o of_o lust_n into_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n enjoy_v through_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creature_n or_o heathen_a world_n groan_v together_o and_o travail_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o convex_a weight_n how_v down_o unto_o this_o very_a time_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o vers._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n neither_o the_o gentile_n only_o but_o we_o jew_n also_o however_o we_o belong_v to_o a_o nation_n envious_a of_o the_o heathen_a to_o who_o god_n have_v grant_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o sigh_v among_o ourselves_o for_o their_o sake_n wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o the_o gentile_n make_v a_o very_a great_a part_n finis_fw-la jewish_a and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n st._n luke_n to_o which_o be_v premise_v some_o chorographical_a note_n upon_o the_o place_n mention_v in_o this_o evangelist_n by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n late_a master_n of_o katharine-hall_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n london_n print_v by_o william_n rawlins_n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxiv_o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n gilbert_n by_o divine_a providence_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z primate_n of_o all_o england_n etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n have_v at_o length_n finish_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v this_o undertake_n of_o i_o upon_o the_o four_o evangelist_n religion_n gratitude_n and_o duty_n require_v it_o from_o i_o to_o commemorate_v and_o recognize_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o i_o in_o bring_v i_o thus_o far_o continue_v my_o life_n preserve_v to_o i_o that_o strength_n of_o eyesight_n vigour_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o and_o in_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o old_a age_n to_o all_o which_o the_o same_o divine_a mercy_n have_v add_v this_o great_a benefit_n that_o it_o have_v indulge_v i_o your_o grace_n compassion_n favour_n and_o patronage_n this_o have_v not_o a_o little_a sweeten_v all_o the_o rest_n secure_v to_o i_o so_o much_o leisure_n for_o book_n tranquillity_n in_o my_o study_n the_o settlement_n of_o my_o family_n and_o a_o easy_a condition_n of_o life_n without_o this_o my_o mind_n
wisdom_n wisdom_n wisdom_n wisdom_n r._n abuhabh_n in_o praesat_fw-la ad_fw-la ner._n 7._o there_o be_v three_o person_n invite_v to_o a_o feast_n a_o prince_n a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o ordinary_a person_n the_o wise_a man_n sit_v next_o to_o the_o prince_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o king_n why_o he_o do_v so_o he_o answer_v because_o i_o be_o a_o wise_a man_n 2._o man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n hieros_n bâ—racoth_fw-mi fol._n 11._o 2._o janneus_n the_o king_n sit_v at_o table_n with_o some_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o persia_n simeon_n ben_fw-mi shetah_n that_o have_v be_v invite_v place_v himself_o betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v ask_v why_o so_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o ben_n sirrah_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exalt_v wisdom_n and_o she_o shall_v exalt_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o to_o sit_v among_o prince_n it_o be_v much_o such_o advice_n as_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n that_n be_v give_v we_o in_o prov._n xxv_o 7._o upon_o which_o place_n we_o have_v this_o passage_n 4._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n vajiâ—r_n rabâ—_n fol._n 164._o 4._o r._n aquilah_n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi azzai_fw-mi thus_o expound_v it_o go_v back_o from_o thy_o place_n two_o or_o three_o seat_n and_o there_o sit_v that_o they_o may_v say_v unto_o thou_o go_v up_o high_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o consent_n to_o make_v excuse_n a_o very_o ridiculous_a as_o well_o as_o clownish_a and_o unmannerly_a excuse_n this_o if_o it_o grow_v towards_o night_n for_o it_o be_v supper_n time_n a_o very_a unseasonable_a time_n to_o go_v see_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n new_o buy_v or_o to_o try_v a_o yoke_n of_o oxen._n the_o substantive_a therefore_o that_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o seek_v any_o other_o where_o than_o as_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o begin_v all_o for_o one_o cause_n to_o make_v excuse_n i._n e._n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o aversation_n they_o have_v to_o it_o verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v into_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n into_o the_o high_a way_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o traveller_n but_o who_o be_v those_o that_o be_v among_o the_o hedge_n we_o have_v a_o parallel_n place_n 1_o chron._n iu_o 23._o these_o be_v the_o potter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o dwell_v in_o ataim_n and_o gader_n but_o the_o vulgar_a habitantes_fw-la in_o plantationibus_fw-la &_o sepibus_fw-la dwelling_n in_o plantation_n and_o hedge_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n r._n solomon_n and_o kimchi_n they_o employ_v themselves_o in_o make_v pot_n in_o plant_v in_o set_v hedge_n and_o make_v mud-wall_n the_o targumist_n here_o be_v very_o extravagant_a these_o be_v those_o disciple_n of_o the_o law_n for_o whose_o sake_n the_o world_n be_v make_v who_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o establish_v the_o world_n and_o their_o daughter_n build_v up_o the_o waste_a place_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o intercalation_n of_o month_n etc._n etc._n verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v its_o savour_n this_o have_v a_o very_a good_a connexion_n with_o what_o go_v before_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o teach_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o he_o that_o will_v apply_v himself_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v thing_n beforehand_o how_o great_a and_o difficult_a thing_n he_o must_v undergo_v lest_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o undertake_n he_o faint_v and_o go_v back_o he_o apostatise_v and_o become_v unsavoury_a salt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suit_n very_o well_o with_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o both_o signify_v unsavoury_a and_o a_o fool_n 6._o fool_n fool_n fool_n fool_n fool_n fool_n job_n vi_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v that_o which_o be_v unsavoury_a be_v eat_v without_o salt_n 14._o salt_n salt_n salt_n salt_n salt_n salt_n lament_n ii_o 14._o thy_o prophet_n have_v see_v for_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vanity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v unsavoury_a the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vain_a thing_n and_o folly_n 22._o folly_n folly_n folly_n folly_n folly_n folly_n job_n i._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v not_o not_o that_o which_o be_v unsavoury_a to_o god_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o give_v folly_n to_o god_n chap._n xv._o verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ninety_o and_o nine_o this_o be_v a_o very_a familiar_a way_n of_o number_v and_o divide_v among_o the_o jew_n viz._n betwixt_o one_o and_o ninety_o i_o have_v give_v instance_n elsewhere_o let_v i_o in_o this_o place_n add_v one_o more_o 2._o more_o more_o more_o more_o more_o more_o vajicr_n rabb_n fol._n 197._o 2._o of_o those_o hundred_o cry_n that_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n utter_v ninety_o and_o nine_o of_o they_o be_v to_o death_n and_o only_o one_o of_o they_o to_o life_n verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o need_v no_o repentance_n here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o distinction_n common_o use_v in_o the_o jewish_a school_n i._n all_o the_o good_a and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v at_o last_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a person_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wicked_a person_n as_o we_o may_v observe_v more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o first_o psalm_n hence_o this_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n very_o frequent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paradise_n be_v for_o the_o just_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a thing_n lay_v up_o for_o the_o just_a let_v we_o by_o the_o way_n play_v a_o little_a with_o the_o gemarist_n as_o they_o themselves_o also_o play_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n especial_o the_o letterr_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tsadi_n 1._o tsadi_n tsadi_n tsadi_n tsadi_n tsadi_n tsadi_n schabbath_n fol._n 104._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v tsadi_n that_o begin_v a_o word_n or_o the_o crooked_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tsadi_n that_o end_v a_o word_n or_o the_o state_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o follow_v from_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v the_o just_a person_n that_o be_v crooked_a or_o bow_v down_o and_o there_o be_v the_o just_a person_n that_o be_v erect_v or_o straight_o where_o the_o gloss_n have_v it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o man_n that_o be_v right_a and_o straight_o shall_v be_v bow_v or_o humble_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v erect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v aruch_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o gloss_n but_o he_o also_o bring_v another_o which_o seem_v of_o his_o own_o make_n that_o there_o be_v a_o just_a person_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mild_a or_o humble_a but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o just_a person_n who_o be_v not_o so_o let_v he_o tell_v if_o he_o can_v what_o kind_n of_o just_a person_n that_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v not_o mild_a or_o humble_a but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o business_n ii_o they_o divide_v the_o just_a into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v just_a and_o no_o more_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v perfect_o just_a under_o the_o first_o rank_n they_o place_v those_o that_o be_v not_o always_o upright_o but_o have_v live_v a_o wicked_a and_o irreligious_a life_n have_v at_o length_n betake_v themselves_o to_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n these_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d penitent_n under_o the_o latter_a rank_n be_v they_o place_v who_o have_v be_v always_o upright_o and_o never_o decline_v from_o the_o right_a way_n these_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_o just_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a from_o their_o first_o original_n as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a or_o good_a man_n and_o man_n of_o good_a work_n such_o a_o one_o do_v he_o account_v himself_o and_o probable_o be_v so_o esteem_v by_o other_o that_o say_v these_o all_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n 20._o youth_n youth_n youth_n youth_n youth_n youth_n matth._n xix_o 20._o and_o such_o a_o one_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o holy_a man_n be_v think_v 4._o think_v
to_o prove_v it_o when_o therefore_o there_o be_v so_o vehement_a and_o universal_a a_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o some_o token_n and_o indication_n of_o these_o time_n may_v appear_v to_o nicodemus_n in_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n have_v wrought_v our_o saviour_n instruct_v he_o by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_n he_o may_v be_v make_v apt_a and_o capable_a for_o see_v and_o enter_v into_o this_o kingdom_n and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o messiah_n day_n for_o ii_o the_o jew_n have_v conceit_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a subject_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n that_o shall_v accrue_v to_o they_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n hence_o that_o passage_n 1._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n sanhedr_n fol._n 90._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o part_n allot_v to_o all_o israel_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o universal_a israel_n claim_v such_o a_o part_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v israelite_n i._n e._n mere_o because_o they_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n and_o lineage_n of_o israel_n our_o saviour_n set_v himself_o against_o this_o error_n of_o they_o and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n to_o give_v they_o any_o title_n to_o or_o interest_n in_o the_o messiah_n but_o they_o must_v further_o be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o above_o they_o must_v claim_v it_o by_o a_o heavenly_a not_o a_o earthly_a birth_n these_o word_n of_o he_o seem_v to_o fall_v in_o and_o bear_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o sense_n with_o those_o of_o john_n baptist_n think_v not_o to_o say_v we_o have_v abraham_n for_o our_o father_n iii_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v in_o order_n to_o proselytisme_n some_o kind_n of_o regeneration_n or_o new-birth_n absolute_o necessary_a but_o then_o this_o be_v very_o slight_o and_o easy_o attainable_a 1._o attainable_a attainable_a attainable_a attainable_a attainable_a attainable_a jevamoth_n fol._n 62._o 1._o &_o 92_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o one_o become_v a_o proselyte_n he_o be_v like_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v but_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v he_o so_o 14._o so_o so_o so_o so_o so_o so_o maimoâ—_n issurâ—i_fw-la bias_n câ—p_n 14._o the_o gentile_a that_o be_v make_v a_o proselyte_n and_o the_o servant_n that_o be_v make_v free_a behold_v he_o be_v like_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o those_o relation_n he_o have_v while_o either_o gentile_a or_o servant_n they_o now_o cease_v from_o be_v so_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o gentile_a to_o marry_v his_o mother_n or_o the_o sister_n of_o his_o mother_n if_o they_o be_v proselyte_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v forbid_v this_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v we_o go_v downward_o from_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o sanctity_n to_o a_o less_o and_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v yesterday_o be_v allowable_a to_o day_n compare_v this_o with_o 1_o cor._n v._o 1._o christ_n teach_v another_o kind_n of_o new_a birth_n requisite_a for_o those_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n beyond_o what_o they_o have_v either_o as_o israelite_n or_o proselyte_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bear_v from_o above_o or_o by_o a_o celestial_a generation_n which_o only_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o israelite_n qua_fw-la israelite_n still_o stick_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o although_o our_o saviour_n use_v that_o term_n which_o in_o the_o jewish_a language_n plain_o enough_o intimate_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v bear_v from_o heaven_n yet_o can_v he_o easy_o get_v off_o from_o his_o first_o prejudice_n about_o the_o israelitish_n generation_n whereas_o the_o israelite_n as_o they_o be_v israelites_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v you_o therefore_o mean_a by_o this_o expression_n of_o you_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o any_o to_o enter_v a_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o israelite_n anew_o he_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o new-birth_n in_o those_o that_o come_v over_o to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n but_o he_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o new_a proselytism_n requisite_a in_o one_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v a_o israelite_n he_o can_v not_o therefore_o conceive_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o israelite_n anew_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o enter_v into_o the_o mother_n womb_n a_o second_o time_n which_o to_o he_o seem_v a_o impossible_a thing_n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o jew_n himself_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n unless_o he_o first_o strip_v himself_o of_o his_o judaisme_n by_o baptism_n and_o then_o put_v off_o his_o carnal_a and_o put_v on_o a_o spiritual_a state_n that_o by_o water_n here_o be_v mean_v baptism_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n nor_o do_v i_o much_o less_o question_n but_o our_o saviour_n go_v on_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n and_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o towards_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v of_o little_a or_o of_o no_o value_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o to_o be_v original_o a_o israelite_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o from_o above_o so_o he_o now_o further_o teach_v he_o that_o this_o admission_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v but_o by_o a_o absolute_a renunciation_n of_o judaisme_n and_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o tenor_n of_o christian_a baptism_n run_v point_n blank_a against_o judaisme_n the_o jewish_a religion_n teach_v justification_n by_o work_n but_o evangelical_n baptism_n oblige_v to_o repentance_n and_o alarm_v the_o sinner_n to_o look_v elsewhere_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o to_o a_o jew_n baptism_n be_v indispensible_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o his_o admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o by_o that_o baptism_n of_o he_o he_o may_v whole_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o jewish_a state_n verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n 2._o israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n echa_fw-it rabbathi_o fol._n 66._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o a_o wise_a man_n in_o israel_n it_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o boy_n to_o r._n joshua_n when_o he_o ask_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o short_a way_n to_o the_o city_n the_o boy_n answer_v this_o be_v the_o short_a way_n though_o it_o be_v the_o long_a and_o that_o be_v the_o long_a way_n though_o it_o be_v the_o short_a r._n joshua_n take_v that_o way_n which_o be_v the_o short_a though_o the_o long_a when_o he_o come_v very_o near_o the_o city_n he_o find_v garden_n and_o place_n of_o pleasure_n hedge_v in_o so_o that_o he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o he_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o boy_n and_o say_v to_o he_o my_o son_n be_v this_o the_o short_a way_n to_o the_o city_n the_o boy_n answer_v be_v thou_o a_o wise_a man_n in_o israel_n do_v i_o not_o thus_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o short_a way_n though_o the_o long_a etc._n etc._n verse_n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n dote_v horrible_o about_o this_o noble_a mystery_n there_o be_v those_o in_o bemidbar_n rabba_fw-mi 19_o rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi sect._n 19_o that_o think_v that_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v not_o affix_v to_o a_o pole_n but_o throw_v up_o into_o the_o air_n by_o moses_n and_o there_o to_o have_v settle_v without_o any_o other_o support_n xxi_o support_n support_n support_n support_n support_n support_n baal_n turim_n in_o numb_a xxi_o moses_n put_v up_o the_o serpent_n for_o 〈…〉_o sign_n as_o he_o that_o
hinge_n upon_o which_o it_o turn_v 2._o turn_v turn_v turn_v turn_v turn_v turn_v joma_n fol._n 39_o 2._o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n open_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zacchai_n declaim_v upon_o it_o say_v o_o temple_n temple_n why_o do_v thou_o terrify_v thyself_o i_o know_v thy_o end_n will_v be_v destruction_n for_o so_o zachary_n the_o son_n of_o iddo_n have_v prophesy_v concern_v thou_o open_v thy_o door_n o_o lebanon_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v do_v plain_o enough_o speak_v out_o desolation_n and_o ruin_n ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o but_o particular_o that_o be_v remarkable_a ver_fw-la 6._o i_o will_v deliver_v they_o every_o one_o into_o their_o neighbour_n hand_n how_o manifest_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o those_o intestine_a broil_n and_o discord_n those_o horrid_a sedition_n stir_v up_o among_o they_o and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o king_n i._n e._n of_o cesar_n concern_v who_o they_o may_v remember_v they_o once_o say_v we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar._n ii_o he_o describe_v the_o evil_a shepherd_n of_o the_o people_n under_o a_o triumvirate_n ver_fw-la 8._o three_o shepherd_n also_o i_o cut_v off_o in_o one_o month_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o pharisee_n the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o essenes_n which_o interpretation_n though_o it_o can_v but_o sound_v very_o unplease_o in_o jewish_a ear_n yet_o be_v it_o what_o seem_v abundant_o confirm_v both_o from_o the_o context_n and_o the_o history_n of_o thing_n they_o therefore_o will_v turn_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o prophecy_n another_o way_n the_o gemarist_n understand_v the_o three_o shepherd_n of_o moses_n aaron_n and_o miriam_n 1._o miriam_n miriam_n miriam_n miriam_n miriam_n miriam_n yaaâ—ith_o fol._n 9_o 1._o jarchi_n will_v have_v it_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n the_o house_n of_o ahaziah_n and_o his_o brethren_n kimchi_n the_o son_n of_o jehoahaz_n jehojakim_n and_o zedekiah_n aben_n ezra_n say_v perhaps_o they_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n joshua_n the_o person_n anoint_v to_o the_o war_n and_o the_o sagan_n or_o perhaps_o haggai_n zachary_n and_o malachi_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o those_o shepherd_n that_o have_v waste_v and_o corrupt_v the_o flock_n and_o who_o when_o the_o true_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v reveal_v himself_o will_v do_v the_o like_a again_o and_o who_o shall_v these_o be_v but_o the_o principal_n and_o chief_a head_n of_o sect_n and_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n the_o pharisee_n the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o essenes_n object_n but_o how_o can_v these_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o great_a shepherd_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v whereas_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o these_o sect_n live_v even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n nay_o after_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o to_o say_v that_o pharisaim_v have_v its_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o very_a day_n answ._n so_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o nation_n shall_v not_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o isa._n ii_o 4._o and_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o infant_n in_o age_n or_o one_o under_o age_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n isa._n lxv_o 20._o whereas_o we_o find_v enough_o of_o war_n in_o every_o generation_n and_o that_o infancy_n or_o ignorance_n in_o divine_a thing_n abound_v still_o but_o nevertheless_o god_n have_v do_v his_o part_n towards_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o such_o prophecy_n namely_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o light_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v on_o his_o side_n that_o peace_n may_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o infancy_n in_o divine_a thing_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o so_o do_v this_o great_a shepherd_n bring_v in_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n and_o religion_n which_o do_v so_o beat_v down_o and_o confound_v all_o the_o vain_a doctrine_n and_o institution_n of_o those_o sect_n that_o as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o have_v cut_v off_o those_o heresy_n and_o vanity_n iii_o this_o great_a shepherd_n break_v that_o covenant_n that_o have_v be_v make_v and_o confirm_v with_o that_o people_n ver_fw-la 10._o i_o take_v my_o staff_n which_o be_v call_v beauty_n and_o i_o cut_v it_o off_o that_o i_o may_v break_v my_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o all_o the_o people_n with_o all_o the_o people_n i._n e._n with_o all_o israel_n the_o ten_o and_o the_o two_o tribe_n too_o and_o in_o the_o 14_o ver_fw-la the_o affinity_n and_o kin_n which_o be_v betwixt_o judah_n and_o israel_n be_v dissolve_v which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o those_o to_o take_v serious_a notice_n of_o who_o as_o yet_o expect_v a_o universal_a conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n let_v they_o say_v by_o virtue_n of_o what_o covenant_n if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a nor_o know_v any_o one_o after_o the_o flesh_n if_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n peculiar_o make_v with_o that_o people_n that_o be_v break_v and_o dissolve_v when_o god_n have_v gather_v his_o flock_n out_o of_o that_o people_n for_o iv_o the_o great_a shepherd_n when_o he_o come_v find_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o flock_n gather_v in_o that_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n xi_o 5._o a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o these_o he_o take_v care_n to_o call_v and_o gather_v before_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v zachary_n himself_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o flock_n of_o slaughter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n ver_fw-la 7._o where_o by_o the_o way_n whoever_o compare_v the_o greek_a version_n in_o this_o place_n must_v needs_o observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o poor_a be_v by_o those_o interpreter_n jumble_v and_o confound_v into_o one_o word_n for_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n know_v they_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o canaanite_n shall_v know_v the_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n so_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o or_o for_o you_o o_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n ver_fw-la 7._o they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whence_o after_o that_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o they_o read_v nun_n finale_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o not_o final_a i_o have_v some_o suspicion_n that_o these_o interpreter_n may_v have_v have_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o disperse_a captivity_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n according_a to_o the_o common_a expectation_n of_o that_o nation_n but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v strict_o heed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o so_o then_o at_o this_o present_a time_n also_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v indeed_o as_o the_o gnomon_n to_o that_o chapter_n and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v interpret_v best_o the_o apostle_n mind_n for_o he_o propound_v to_o discourse_v not_o concern_v the_o universal_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o their_o not_o be_v universal_o reject_v which_o may_v very_o easy_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o very_a first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n have_v god_n cast_v away_o his_o people_n that_o be_v so_o cast_v they_o away_o that_o they_o be_v universal_o reject_v god_n forbid_v for_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o israelite_n and_o be_o not_o cast_v away_o this_o argument_n he_o pursue_v and_o illustrate_v from_o the_o example_n of_o those_o most_o corrupt_a time_n the_o age_n wherein_o elijah_n live_v when_o they_o throw_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n slay_v his_o prophet_n and_o not_o a_o few_o worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baal_n of_o the_o zidonian_o who_o ahab_n have_v introduce_v and_o almost_o the_o whole_a nation_n worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o golden_a calf_n or_o cow_n which_o jeroboam_n have_v set_v up_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o that_o worst_a state_n of_o affair_n say_v god_n i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o golden_a calf_n the_o common_a and_o universal_a error_n of_o that_o nation_n much_o less_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o baal_n of_o the_o sidonian_n even_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n at_o this_o very_a time_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n plain_o intimate_v that_o he_o do_v not_o
use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n may_v show_v that_o they_o renounce_v their_o judaisme_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n iii_o our_o communion_n therefore_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o much_o spiritual_a as_o external_n and_o declarative_a of_o our_o common_a and_o joint_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o be_v far_o from_o deny_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yea_o we_o assert_v there_o be_v a_o most_o close_a communion_n between_o true_a believer_n and_o god_n but_o what_o be_v that_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o saint_n among_o themselves_o mutual_a love_n one_o heart_n prayer_n for_o one_o another_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o same_o communion_n and_o do_v exercise_v it_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o may_v and_o do_v act_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o one_o another_o therefore_o their_o communion_n in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v distinct_o call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o by_o this_o outward_a sign_n open_o and_o with_o joint_a mind_n profess_v that_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o sacred_a knot_n and_o bond_n of_o christian_a religion_n renounce_v all_o other_o religion_n iv_o when_o therefore_o we_o approach_v to_o the_o eucharist_n in_o any_o church_n we_o do_v not_o only_o communicate_v with_o that_o congregation_n with_o which_o we_o associate_v at_o that_o time_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a evangelic_a religion_n verse_n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n it_o be_v know_v what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o passover_n supper_n be_v namely_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o same_o as_o it_o seem_v will_v these_o judaize_v corinthian_n retain_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v and_o superad_v only_o for_o that_o commemoration_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v very_o well_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o declaration_n and_o while_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v they_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o err_v in_o this_o very_a thing_n and_o look_v some_o other_o way_n verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o vers_n 29._o where_o we_o also_o will_v speak_v of_o this_o verse_n verse_n xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v say_v before_o verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v a_o man_n approve_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n not_o so_o much_o let_v he_o try_v or_o examine_v himself_o as_o let_v he_o approve_v himself_o that_o be_v let_v he_o show_v himself_o approve_v by_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n so_o chap._n xvi_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o you_o shall_v approve_v we_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n very_o often_o verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n this_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n viz._n of_o the_o true_a judgement_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v render_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o love_v he_o not_o he_o fear_v he_o not_o he_o worship_v he_o not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v the_o body_n it_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n he_o do_v not_o right_o distinguish_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a error_n of_o these_o judaize_v corinthian_n who_o will_v see_v nothing_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o of_o his_o death_n their_o eye_n be_v too_o intent_n upon_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passover_n they_o retain_v the_o old_a leaven_n of_o judaisme_n in_o this_o new_a passover_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o this_o be_v their_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o as_o assign_v it_o a_o scope_n and_o end_n much_o too_o unworthy_a much_o too_o mean_v there_o be_v alas_o among_o christian_n some_o who_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o but_o whether_o this_o unworthy_o of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v fit_o apply_v to_o they_o i_o much_o doubt_n how_o mean_v soever_o i_o be_o let_v i_o speak_v this_o free_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n that_o i_o fear_v that_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o especial_o chastized_a judaizer_n be_v too_o severe_o apply_v to_o christian_n that_o judaize_v not_o at_o all_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o very_a many_o interpreter_n apply_v to_o the_o proper_a and_o intend_a scope_n of_o it_o of_o these_o corinthian_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n unworthy_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v the_o apostle_n speak_v two_o dreadful_a thing_n i._o that_o they_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 27._o with_o this_o i_o compare_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n x._o 29._o he_o have_v trample_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v a_o common_a thing_n and_o heb._n vi_o 6._o they_o crucify_v again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n of_o who_o be_v the_o discourse_n not_o of_o all_o christian_n that_o walk_v not_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rule_n although_o they_o indeed_o esteem_v and_o treat_v christ_n too_o ignominous_o but_o of_o those_o that_o relapse_n and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o gospel_n to_o judaisme_n whether_o these_o corinthian_n too_o much_o incline_v and_o be_v admonish_v seasonable_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o same_o guilt_n for_o when_o any_o profess_v the_o gospel_n so_o decline_v to_o judaisme_n that_o he_o put_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o passover_n and_o acknowledge_v nothing_o more_o in_o it_o than_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v a_o mere_a commemoration_n and_o nothing_o else_o oh_o how_o do_v he_o vilify_v that_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o assent_v to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_z give_v his_o vote_n to_o his_o death_n as_o inflict_v for_o a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o nothing_o else_o which_o they_o do_v ii_o that_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n to_o themselves_o but_o what_o that_o judgement_n be_v be_v declare_v vers_fw-la 30._o many_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v too_o sharp_a when_o some_o turn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o damnation_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v most_o evident_o vers_fw-la 32._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n god_n vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o worship_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o death_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n by_o the_o ston_a of_o the_o blasphemer_n so_o he_o set_v up_o like_o monument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n in_o the_o dreadful_a destruction_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n for_o the_o wrong_n and_o reproach_n offer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o some_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n for_o contempt_n of_o and_o enmity_n against_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o judgement_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o some_o by_o the_o plague_n for_o nicolaitism_n revel_v ii_o 23_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xxxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
insist_v that_o our_o saviour_n hold_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o he_o live_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o i_o may_v add_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o civil_a converse_n a_o observation_n that_o the_o text_n plain_o afford_v those_o consideration_n lay_v to_o it_o that_o i_o have_v mention_v for_o look_v upon_o this_o feast_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a observation_n he_o be_v present_a at_o it_o as_o holding_z communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o look_v upon_o it_o only_o as_o a_o civil_a commemoration_n and_o of_o a_o civil_a institution_n he_o be_v present_a at_o it_o because_o he_o keep_v in_o conformity_n with_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o civil_a converse_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a and_o we_o be_v upon_o a_o subject_a very_o seasonable_a in_o these_o time_n of_o our_o great_a division_n and_o separation_n and_o not_o unseasonable_a for_o your_o meeting_n and_o feast_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o i_o know_v no_o point_n that_o may_v more_o useful_o and_o profitable_o be_v study_v and_o look_v into_o towards_o the_o reconcile_n our_o great_a separation_n than_o this_o if_o so_o be_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o authority_n and_o value_n with_o we_o for_o clear_v the_o way_n of_o our_o discourse_n let_v i_o first_o observe_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o i._o that_o when_o i_o say_v he_o hold_v communion_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n i_o mean_v their_o national_a religion_n by_o which_o indeed_o they_o be_v a_o national_a church_n a_o national_a religion_n and_o a_o national_a church_n be_v phrase_n that_o will_v not_o now_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o many_o among_o christian_n though_o they_o will_v allow_v they_o for_o current_n among_o the_o jew_n though_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o clear_a reason_n give_v of_o the_o difference_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o no_o nation_n can_v now_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o national_a church_n in_o that_o restriction_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v who_o be_v so_o a_o national_a church_n that_o no_o people_n be_v of_o the_o church_n beside_o yet_o be_v there_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n that_o make_v they_o a_o national_a church_n that_o may_v make_v other_o nation_n so_o now_o their_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n do_v not_o make_v they_o a_o national_a church_n for_o that_o make_v they_o only_o a_o only_a church_n nor_o do_v their_o ceremonial_a rite_n in_o religion_n make_v they_o a_o national_a church_n for_o that_o make_v they_o only_o a_o distinct_a nation_n but_o that_o that_o do_v proper_o make_v and_o denominate_v they_o a_o national_a church_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n go_v through_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o i_o see_v not_o why_o christian_a nation_n where_o there_o be_v the_o very_a same_o reason_n may_v not_o also_o carry_v the_o very_a same_o name_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o national_a church_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v most_o true_a that_o they_o plead_v that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o i_o assert_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o church_n of_o achaia_n the_o church_n of_o galatia_n indaea_n macedonia_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o say_v for_o those_o whole_a nation_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n in_o one_o place_n so_o there_o be_v a_o heathen_a temple_n in_o another_o and_o a_o jewish_a synagogue_n in_o another_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v three_o for_o one_o ten_o for_o one_o but_o when_o the_o whole_a nation_n come_v to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o christian_a then_o whole_a achaia_n whole_a macedonia_n etc._n etc._n be_v national_a church_n observe_v that_o in_o esay_n xix_o 24_o 25._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v israel_n be_v the_o three_o with_o egypt_n and_o with_o assyria_n even_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v bless_v say_v bless_a be_v egypt_n my_o people_n etc._n etc._n assyria_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o israel_n my_o inheritance_n israel_n be_v a_o national_a church_n because_o the_o whole_a nation_n profess_a religion_n and_o worship_v god_n egypt_n and_o assyria_n can_v not_o be_v call_v so_o when_o heathen_a temple_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o jew_n synagogue_n and_o judaisme_n be_v intermix_v but_o when_o all_o egypt_n and_o all_o assyria_n come_v to_o own_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o may_v they_o not_o hear_v the_o same_o name_n of_o national_a church_n as_o well_o as_o israel_n we_o mean_v then_o that_o christ_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o seat_v and_o fix_a religion_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o which_o go_v through_o the_o nation_n ii_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o essean_n be_v not_o the_o national_a religion_n but_o sect_n and_o excrescence_n from_o it_o therefore_o it_o no_o whit_n deny_v christ_n communicate_v with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o nation_n though_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o religion_n of_o these_o sect_n you_o may_v take_v up_o in_o your_o thought_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n come_v among_o they_o in_o two_o part_n and_o you_o may_v very_o well_o so_o take_v they_o up_o under_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o overflow_a flood_n let_v jordan_n their_o own_o river_n be_v the_o instance_n it_o be_v say_v in_o jos._n iii_o 15._o that_o jordan_n overflow_v his_o bank_n all_o barley_n harvest_n then_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o water_n run_v in_o the_o channel_n and_o another_o part_n flow_v over_o the_o bank_n and_o waste_v what_o be_v in_o the_o way_n so_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n keep_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o their_o national_a religion_n and_o a_o great_a part_n namely_o these_o sect_n overflow_v the_o bound_n go_v beyond_o the_o proper_a current_n especial_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o spoil_v all_o with_o overdo_v now_o out_o of_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o part_n do_v christ_n gather_v those_o thousand_o nay_o those_o several_a ten_o thousand_o as_o act._n xxi_o 20._o that_o come_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o indeed_o from_o among_o those_o sect_n but_o the_o far_o great_a part_n from_o among_o they_o that_o keep_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o national_a religion_n for_o observe_v what_o sad_a doom_n the_o scripture_n pass_v upon_o those_o sect_n several_o and_o joint_o the_o pharisee_n single_a christ_n curse_v and_o denounce_v woe_n against_o matth._n xxiii_o over_o and_o over_o again_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n together_o john_n proclaim_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n matth._n iii_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o essean_n altogether_o the_o three_o evil_a shepherd_n that_o mislead_v the_o people_n christ_n profess_v that_o he_o hate_v they_o as_o they_o do_v he_o zech._n xi_o 8._o now_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o christ_n communicate_v not_o with_o the_o religion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o abominable_a in_o themselves_o and_o to_o he_o and_o their_o religion_n so_o wild_a and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o wonder_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v communicate_v with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o come_v more_o especial_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o from_o among_o who_o he_o be_v to_o gather_v so_o great_a a_o harvest_n and_o now_o have_v premise_v these_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o prove_v and_o clear_v the_o assertion_n before_o we_o we_o shall_v first_o consider_v the_o obligation_n that_o lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o bind_v he_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o the_o example_n and_o instance_n that_o show_v he_o do_v so_o the_o former_a will_v evince_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la the_o latter_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la i._o need_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v it_o can_v hardly_o be_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n the_o apostle_n in_o rom._n ix_o 5._o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v he_o of_o their_o nation_n only_o and_o not_o of_o their_o church_n he_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o be_v he_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v minister_n ii_o i_o need_v as_o little_a to_o
prove_v that_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n by_o circumcision_n that_o stamp_v he_o for_o a_o israelite_n and_o join_v he_o to_o israel_n in_o exod._n xii_o 44._o but_o every_o man_n servant_n that_o be_v buy_v for_o money_n when_o thou_o have_v circumcise_v he_o then_o shall_v he_o eat_v thereof_o circumcise_v he_o and_o thou_o bring_v he_o into_o communion_n then_o he_o may_v eat_v nay_o then_o he_o must_v eat_v the_o passover_n iii_o now_o as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o jew_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o full_a communion_n with_o it_o by_o circumcision_n so_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n beside_o engage_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o that_o he_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o that_o communion_n 1._o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v upon_o he_o for_o thing_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o 2._o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n not_o to_o give_v offence_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a first_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o gal._n iu._n 4._o that_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n he_o be_v under_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o man_n bind_v to_o observe_v it_o upon_o duty_n as_o all_o man_n be_v he_o be_v also_o put_v under_o it_o as_o mediator_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v it_o and_o so_o he_o say_v himself_o matth._n v._o 17._o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a quotation_n the_o apostle_n make_v in_o heb._n iii_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v his_o saint_n brethren_n vers_n 12._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n among_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o pregnant_a but_o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o again_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o how_o do_v the_o proof_n speak_v to_o the_o thing_n propose_v why_o very_o proper_o thus_o as_o the_o saint_n trust_v in_o god_n so_o do_v he_o as_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v he_o he_o be_v bind_v as_o man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o he_o and_o to_o it_o as_o mediator_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o in_o behalf_n of_o he_o nay_o he_o be_v put_v under_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o moses_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v the_o great_a law_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o moral_a take_v their_o ceremonial_a religion_n in_o all_o its_o relation_n and_o he_o be_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o all_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o distinction_n to_o difference_n a_o israelite_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n so_o he_o be_v bind_v under_o it_o as_o be_v a_o jew_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o god_n institute_v worship_n so_o he_o be_v bind_v under_o it_o as_o one_o religious_a 3._o as_o it_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o israel_n communion_n in_o god_n worship_n so_o he_o be_v bind_v under_o it_o as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n true_a you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o these_o rite_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n consist_v then_o of_o humane_a invention_n which_o neither_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n nor_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v of_o any_o great_a solidity_n yet_o second_o even_o in_o these_o thing_n whilst_o they_o be_v not_o sinful_a in_o themselves_o he_o will_v not_o break_v off_o communion_n from_o the_o way_n of_o their_o religion_n because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v offence_n that_o reason_n that_o he_o give_v about_o pay_v the_o half_a shekel_n go_v along_o with_o he_o in_o other_o thing_n matth._n xviii_o 27._o lest_o we_o give_v they_o offence_n he_o may_v have_v stand_v upon_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o use_v in_o vers_fw-la 26._o his_o own_o immunity_n from_o such_o payment_n as_o be_v the_o great_a king_n son_n to_o who_o they_o be_v pay_v he_o may_v have_v stand_v against_o the_o present_a employment_n of_o the_o money_n so_o pay_v it_o be_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o now_o the_o temple_n be_v become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n it_o be_v for_o buy_v thing_n for_o the_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o may_v have_v plead_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o service_n but_o he_o stand_v not_o out_o but_o comply_v upon_o this_o account_n lest_o we_o shall_v give_v they_o offence_n when_o he_o have_v heal_v a_o leper_n in_o matth._n viii_o 4._o he_o command_v he_o to_o go_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o offer_v his_o gift_n due_a upon_o such_o occasion_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o enjoin_v he_o the_o ordinary_a observance_n when_o his_o cleanse_n be_v extraordinary_a why_o shall_v he_o send_v he_o to_o undergo_v the_o common_a rite_n of_o cleanse_v when_o he_o be_v entire_o cleanse_v already_o and_o these_o rite_n also_o seem_v not_o to_o carry_v much_o solidity_n with_o they_o for_o he_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o court_n gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o not_o himself_o go_v in_o but_o thrust_v his_o head_n in_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o offering_n may_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o ear_n for_o neither_o may_v the_o blood_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o court_n because_o it_o be_v holy_a nor_o may_v he_o go_v into_o the_o court_n because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o cleanse_v but_o thus_o stand_v and_o thrust_v in_o his_o head_n he_o save_v both_o caution_n a_o strange_a rite_n and_o posture_n you_o will_v say_v yet_o will_v christ_n for_o all_o that_o have_v the_o man_n to_o undergo_v those_o common_a rite_n use_v in_o that_o part_n of_o service_n because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v offence_n either_o by_o cross_v or_o hinder_v his_o own_o precept_n speak_v not_o only_o his_o own_o practice_n but_o even_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o sense_n and_o he_o will_v never_o go_v contrary_a to_o that_o to_o which_o he_o exhort_v other_o in_o matth._n xxiii_o 1._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o legislative_a chair_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o command_v you_o in_o thing_n not_o sinful_a do_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n easy_a to_o bring_v in_o sinless_a humane_a invention_n into_o divine_a worship_n then_o than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o even_o their_o whole_a religion_n give_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o consist_v namely_o of_o ceremony_n it_o be_v less_o to_o add_v ceremony_n to_o ceremony_n than_o it_o be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n who_o simplicity_n have_v exclude_v such_o ceremoniousness_n altogether_o god_n by_o moses_n have_v give_v general_a rule_n for_o sacrifice_n purification_n worship_n and_o other_o thing_n now_o there_o be_v some_o particular_n necessary_a for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o those_o general_n which_o either_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o plain_o set_v down_o by_o moses_n now_o if_o the_o learned_a leader_n of_o that_o nation_n find_v it_o needful_a that_o something_o shall_v be_v state_v in_o those_o particular_n and_o do_v according_a to_o their_o best_a judgement_n determine_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o help_v forward_a ceremoniousness_n by_o ceremoniousness_n and_o state_v particular_a practice_n suitable_a to_o the_o general_a end_n and_o intent_n which_o how_o any_o ceremoniousness_n may_v be_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a if_o possible_a at_o all_o to_o find_v out_o or_o digest_v and_o therefore_o although_o i_o will_v set_v before_o you_o the_o great_a example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n yet_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o it_o may_v give_v every_o one_o a_o time_n to_o consider_v whether_o humane_a invention_n do_v so_o well_o and_o sinles_o comply_v with_o divine_a worship_n now_o as_o they_o may_v do_v then_o and_o thus_o have_v consider_v christ_n obligation_n to_o hold_v communion_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o observe_v his_o practice_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v up_o in_o these_o two_o head_n his_o public_a devotion_n and_o his_o gospel_n institution_n and_o the_o former_a in_o observe_v his_o demeanour_n at_o the_o festival_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o to_o the_o first_o god_n appoint_v the_o three_o festival_n passover_n pentecost_n and_o of_o tabernacle_n for_o religion_n and_o for_o communion_n and_o for_o communion_n the_o rather_o i_o say_v for_o communion_n the_o rather_o for_o the_o service_n that_o israel_n be_v to_o perform_v at_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o there_o have_v they_o several_o go_v up_o thither_o but_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o go_v up_o and_o meet_v there_o altogether_o and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n altogether_o that_o he_o may_v tie_v they_o
atheist_n oh_o give_v i_o that_o word_n christian_n again_o that_o i_o speak_v not_o contradiction_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v too_o many_o in_o our_o time_n o_o that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v in_o our_o nation_n that_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o live_v in_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o will_v go_v under_o a_o christian_a name_n and_o yet_o that_o deny_v these_o great_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o great_a too_o if_o there_o may_v be_v great_a there_o be_v too_o many_o of_o atheistical_a principle_n now_o adays_o that_o say_v what_o you_o can_v for_o the_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a judgement_n yet_o you_o never_o assure_v they_o non_fw-la persuadebis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la persuaseris_fw-la you_o can_v persuade_v they_o though_o you_o do_v persuade_v they_o will_v make_v but_o a_o puff_n at_o such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o religion_n and_o such_o doctrine_n preach_v be_v but_o as_o bugbear_n of_o policy_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n and_o order_n i_o need_v not_o to_o enlarge_v their_o say_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o be_v but_o too_o large_a and_o broad_a in_o themselves_o i_o have_v only_o this_o to_o say_v to_o they_o at_o this_o time_n let_v i_o mind_n you_o of_o that_o passage_n zech._n xi_o 8._o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n have_v these_o word_n three_o shepherd_n also_o i_o cut_v off_o in_o one_o month_n and_o my_o soul_n loathe_v they_o and_o their_o soul_n also_o abhor_v i_o the_o three_o shepherd_n that_o he_o mean_n be_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi sadducee_n and_o essean_n the_o ringleader_n and_o the_o wrongleader_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n shepherd_n that_o cause_v the_o unfortunate_a sheep_n to_o go_v a_o stray_n and_o there_o feed_v they_o not_o but_o do_v destroy_v they_o now_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n cut_v they_o off_o and_o especial_o now_o in_o one_o month_n when_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o these_o three_o sect_n and_o heresy_n continue_v many_o year_n many_o score_n of_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n nay_o pharisaisme_n be_v alive_a among_o all_o the_o jewis_fw-mi nation_n unto_o this_o day_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n deliver_v a_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n enough_o and_o enough_o again_o to_o confound_v and_o destroy_v those_o curse_a heresy_n and_o to_o direct_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o those_o heretic_n will_v not_o be_v convince_v and_o embrace_v that_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n that_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n in_o time_n will_v confound_v condemn_v and_o destroy_v they_o the_o world_n that_o i_o speak_v say_v christ_n shall_v judge_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n god_n give_v his_o word_n and_o whether_o man_n will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o god_n will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o to_o believe_v it_o let_v they_o believe_v it_o at_o their_o own_o peril_n a_o papist_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o themselves_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n will_v never_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o to_o believe_v it_o they_o need_v not_o to_o beg_v his_o believe_v of_o it_o but_o let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o if_o god_n have_v give_v such_o demonstration_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o may_v assure_v all_o the_o world_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o a_o atheist_n a_o epicure_n a_o fool_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o a_o felix_n believe_v and_o tremble_v at_o if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v at_o god_n will_v never_o come_v crouch_v to_o he_o to_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v believe_v it_o but_o let_v he_o disbelieve_v it_o at_o his_o own_o peril_n and_o take_v what_o come_v when_o god_n give_v the_o scripture_n he_o never_o intend_v they_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o courtesy_n of_o every_o curious_a carp_a atheist_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o authority_n and_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o but_o god_n give_v they_o in_o their_o divine_a authority_n and_o majesty_n and_o lay_v they_o a_o sure_a foundation_n in_o zion_n elect_v precious_a and_o glorious_a that_o he_o that_o will_v build_v upon_o they_o may_v build_v and_o prosper_v but_o if_o any_o cross_n or_o quarelsom_a or_o wilful_o blind_a bayard_n will_v stumble_v at_o they_o where_o he_o may_v walk_v plain_a let_v he_o take_v his_o own_o hazard_n and_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o be_v break_v and_o snare_v and_o take_v while_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o the_o divine_a scripture_n will_v be_v the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o retain_v their_o truth_n and_o author_n when_o such_o a_o wretch_n be_v dash_v all_o to_o piece_n iii_o there_o come_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n such_o as_o these_o scholar_n of_o athens_n that_o paul_n be_v now_o discourse_v with_o that_o will_v have_v nothing_o believe_v but_o what_o may_v be_v grasp_v by_o humane_a reason_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a judgement_n because_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n that_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n that_o have_v be_v dust_n these_o thousand_o thousand_o year_n shall_v live_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o same_o oh_o how_o many_o argument_n he_o frame_v to_o show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o logic_n philosophy_n nature_n reason_n i_o shall_v first_o reply_v to_o he_o as_o paul_n to_o agrippa_n king_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v oh_o thou_o disputer_n believe_v thou_o there_o be_v a_o god_n i_o hope_v thou_o believe_v if_o not_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o answer_n much_o like_o that_o i_o give_v the_o atheist_n before_o god_n will_v be_v god_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o as_o scripture_n will_v be_v scripture_n whether_o thou_o believe_v it_o or_o no._n but_o if_o thou_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v then_o why_o do_v thou_o go_v about_o to_o measure_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o pitiful_a scant_a measure_n of_o poor_a humane_a reason_n i_o remember_v the_o check_n in_o the_o story_n of_o he_o that_o go_v about_o such_o a_o thing_n he_o be_v deep_o study_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o go_v about_o to_o fathom_n it_o by_o reason_n and_o to_o suit_v it_o to_o reason_n as_o he_o be_v thus_o study_v at_o the_o sea_n side_n he_o see_v a_o child_n that_o be_v about_o to_o empty_v the_o ocean_n into_o a_o ditch_n with_o a_o spoon_n and_o when_o he_o tell_v he_o how_o simple_a and_o vain_a a_o thing_n he_o go_v about_o even_o so_o do_v thou_o say_v the_o child_n or_o a_o angel_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o child_n when_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v out_o the_o profound_a and_o bottomless_a mystery_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n by_o thy_o silly_a reason_n what_o must_v we_o then_o believe_v thing_n that_o be_v clear_a contrary_n to_o reason_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o point_n in_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o divinity_n contrary_n to_o reason_n if_o we_o resolve_v they_o into_o the_o right_a principle_n that_o be_v if_o we_o resolve_v they_o into_o the_o power_n will_n and_o work_n of_o god_n that_o this_o vast_a universe_n shall_v be_v create_v of_o nothing_o in_o a_o moment_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n that_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o that_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n be_v high_a mystery_n many_o region_n above_o natural_a reason_n but_o not_o a_o whit_n contrary_a to_o â—_z if_o you_o resolve_v they_o as_o i_o say_v before_o into_o the_o power_n will_n and_o work_v of_o god_n let_v philosophy_n and_o humane_a reason_n therefore_o cavil_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v against_o the_o resurrection_n as_o a_o thing_n unlikely_a incredible_a impossible_a i_o shall_v only_o answer_v in_o the_o tune_n of_o they_o that_o when_o they_o see_v a_o thing_n as_o unlikely_a and_o incredible_a yet_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o divine_a power_n viz._n elias_n pour_v water_n on_o and_o about_o the_o altar_n and_o bring_v fire_n they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o cry_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n be_v god_n he_o can_v raise_v all_o the_o dead_a in_o a_o moment_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n as_o he_o create_v the_o world_n in_o a_o moment_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n if_o it_o be_v but_o his_o
natural_a generation_n and_o that_o god_n will_v circumcise_v so_o be_v the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v use_v original_o to_o admit_v proselyte_n so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o admit_v all_o nation_n it_o be_v use_v then_o to_o denote_v wash_v from_o moral_a and_o legal_a pollution_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o denote_v wash_v from_o natural_a and_o be_v of_o this_o everlasting_a use_n as_o wash_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o needful_a introduction_n into_o it_o so_o christ_n ordain_v this_o that_o at_o our_o entrance_n into_o his_o religion_n we_o may_v read_v our_o natural_a defilement_n and_o our_o cleanse_n from_o they_o baptism_n be_v the_o epitome_n of_o what_o come_v to_o we_o from_o both_o adam_n pollution_n from_o the_o first_o and_o purify_n from_o the_o second_o these_o great_a doctrine_n be_v read_v in_o these_o primis_fw-la elementis_fw-la first_o element_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v purify_v 2._o as_o it_o read_v doctrine_n to_o we_o so_o it_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v as_o a_o seal_n to_o a_o deed._n we_o put_v our_o seal_n two_o way_n by_o believe_v and_o obey_v god_n put_v his_o three_o viz._n by_o his_o oath_n heb._n vi._n 17._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n these_o sacrament_n be_v everlasting_a visible_a seal_n and_o hence_o appear_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o continuance_n circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n rom._n iu._n 11._o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n how_o be_v it_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n not_o to_o seal_v abraham_n righteousness_n but_o god_n truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v his_o covenant_n it_o seal_v that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n so_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n likewise_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o circumcision_n observe_v how_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n answer_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n circumcision_n passover_n seal_v of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n baptism_n lord_n supper_n of_o the_o life_n by_o faith_n now_o this_o seal_n be_v imprint_v upon_o all_o in_o their_o admission_n to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o come_v into_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n here_o be_v my_o mark_n that_o i_o will_v perform_v all_o i_o promise_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o obligatory_a end_n of_o it_o to_o engage_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v on_o their_o part_n as_o a_o covenant_n be_v of_o mutual_a obligation_n and_o so_o be_v seal_n as_o by_o circumcision_n a_o jew_n be_v make_v debtor_n to_o the_o law_n gal._n v._n 3._o i_o testify_v to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n so_o baptism_n make_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o debtor_n to_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o text_n for_o this_o and_z vers_n 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o it_o bring_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o man_n now_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o obligation_n lie_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o christ_n institution_n it_o be_v equal_a that_o he_o lay_v obligation_n on_o all_o that_o come_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o second_o in_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v require_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o privilegial_a end_n of_o baptism_n it_o bring_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o own_a people_n it_o badge_v out_o some_o to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n iii_o 7._o when_o he_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v god_n make_v a_o plain_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o pagan_n there_o be_v promise_n providence_n to_o this_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o now_o this_o rite_n give_v admission_n into_o that_o society_n it_o make_v disciple_n so_o the_o text_n speak_v by_o this_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o atrium_n of_o the_o temple_n into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stand_v no_o long_o without_o among_o the_o stranger_n as_o the_o sichemite_n by_o circumcision_n come_v into_o jacob_n family_n and_o come_v under_o his_o promise_n and_o providence_n baptism_n bring_v the_o baptise_a person_n into_o the_o condition_n of_o ruth_n put_v we_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o almighty_a ii_o ruth_n 12._o have_v speak_v something_o to_o the_o apostle_n commission_n and_o work_n and_o particular_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o observe_v how_o baptism_n introduce_v into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o this_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v doctrinal_a sigillative_a obligatory_a privilegial_a i_o shall_v now_o make_v some_o application_n on_o that_o and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n look_v back_o then_o in_o your_o thought_n upon_o the_o end_v name_v and_o observe_v hence_o i._o the_o durableness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o these_o end_n be_v durable_a thing_n of_o divine_a institution_n be_v as_o durable_a as_o their_o end_n both_o sacrament_n now_o a_o day_n be_v at_o indifference_n nay_o some_o assert_v they_o needless_a as_o god_n complain_v of_o old_a that_o man_n make_v his_o law_n a_o common_a thing_n so_o he_o may_v now_o take_v up_o the_o same_o complaint_n of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o but_o they_o rise_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o must_v live_v with_o it_o because_o of_o such_o affinity_n betwixt_o they_o they_o hold_v forth_o the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n as_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n dure_v that_o oeconomy_n so_o these_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v endure_v as_o long_o as_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o unless_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n or_o a_o new_a gospel_n they_o must_v continue_v 1_o cor._n xi_o 25._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n must_v last_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o observe_v god_n will_v not_o lay_v by_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n without_o other_o rite_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o one_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o other_o baptism_n in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o passover_n let_v anabaptist_n cavil_v and_o contend_v against_o this_o assertion_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v it_o be_v yet_o most_o true_a christ_n lay_v down_o those_o and_o take_v up_o these_o and_o so_o one_o take_v beginning_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o two_o testament_n do_v and_o both_o like_a cherub_n wing_n reach_v from_o one_o side_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o the_o other_o and_o meet_v in_o the_o middle_n joshua_n pillar_n in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n and_o at_o gilgal_n where_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n eat_v the_o passover_n must_v endure_v because_o the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o be_v set_v up_o be_v to_o endure_v iv_o &_o five_o chapter_n of_o joshua_n and_o so_o must_v the_o two_o sacrament_n these_o monument_n endure_v also_o because_o their_o end_n endure_v viz._n to_o seal_v god_n truth_n and_o our_o homage_n learn_v o_o you_o candidate_n for_o the_o ministry_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o for_o a_o moment_n they_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a it_o be_v sad_a to_o see_v what_o authority_n man_n take_v over_o the_o sacrament_n some_o congregation_n have_v have_v none_o these_o fourteen_o year_n and_o what_o think_v these_o man_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o light_a business_n indeed_o be_v they_o if_o man_n may_v thus_o dispose_v of_o they_o i_o wish_v god_n avenge_v not_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o he_o punish_v the_o jew_n for_o suffer_v his_o temple_n to_o lie_v waste_n i_o hag._n 9_o so_o we_o may_v fear_v his_o punishment_n may_v light_v upon_o we_o for_o suffer_v his_o sacrament_n to_o lie_v waste_n ii_o hence_o we_o infer_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o admit_v infant_n to_o baptism_n look_v back_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n last_o speak_v of_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o
this_o their_o dispersion_n because_o he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o he_o threaten_v they_o to_o do_v viz._n to_o scatter_v they_o among_o the_o nation_n but_o withal_o some_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n appear_v by_o his_o singular_a disposal_n in_o manage_v this_o dispersion_n not_o to_o speak_v how_o he_o have_v promise_v abraham_n a_o numerous_a seed_n and_o now_o so_o numerous_a as_o to_o be_v scatter_v stranger_n through_o the_o world_n he_o have_v choose_v they_o for_o his_o own_o people_n yet_o they_o be_v thus_o disunite_v have_v promise_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o yet_o disperse_v they_o into_o all_o land_n a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o still_o they_o be_v so_o notwithstanding_o their_o dispersion_n for_o they_o run_v into_o one_o knot_n and_o retain_v their_o family_n as_o the_o poet_n fain_o the_o river_n arethusa_n to_o remain_v unmix_v in_o the_o sea_n take_v they_o as_o a_o contrary_a religion_n to_o all_o nation_n yet_o retain_v their_o religion_n among_o all_o nation_n when_o there_o be_v such_o promote_a nay_o force_v they_o to_o idolatry_n iii_o the_o great_a dispersion_n be_v from_o the_o two_o tribe_n the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o assyria_n in_o halock_n habor_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o bear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n be_v all_o these_o dispersion_n in_o babylonia_n egypt_n all_o persia_n over_o and_o the_o roman_a empire_n iv_o as_o the_o curse_n on_o levi_n gen._n xlix_o 7._o i_o will_v divide_v they_o in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v they_o in_o israel_n have_v a_o blessing_n in_o it_o to_o other_o so_o here_o they_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n be_v scatter_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teacher_n to_o the_o nation_n so_o these_o two_o tribe_n be_v disperse_v about_o the_o world_n but_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v they_o carry_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a god_n with_o they_o ezek._n xxxvi_o 22._o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n among_o the_o heathen_a where_o thy_o be_v scatter_v though_o they_o profane_v it_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n observable_a first_o that_o the_o two_o tribe_n be_v disperse_v the_o ten_o shut_v up_o because_o the_o two_o carry_v the_o true_a profession_n of_o god_n the_o ten_o have_v be_v idolater_n second_o so_o have_v the_o two_o indeed_o be_v but_o after_o the_o captivity_n never_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v disperse_v to_o disperse_v the_o name_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n thus_o god_n do_v prefoce_fw-mi to_o the_o introduction_n of_o religion_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o by_o scatter_v the_o greek_a tongue_n he_o make_v way_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v write_v in_o that_o tongue_n seneca_n question_n add_v helviam_n cap._n 6._o quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la volunt_fw-la in_o mediis_fw-la barbarorum_fw-la regionibus_fw-la graecae_fw-la urbes_fw-la quid_fw-la inter_fw-la indos_n persasque_fw-la macedonicus_n sermo_fw-la what_o it_o mean_v that_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o greek_a city_n be_v find_v among_o barbarous_a nation_n it_o be_v strange_a but_o a_o singular_a providence_n viz._n that_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v reach_v to_o and_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o remote_a country_n so_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o there_o be_v jew_n in_o all_o nation_n i_o answer_v for_o a_o punishment_n to_o they_o and_o withal_o for_o a_o singular_a providence_n to_o all_o the_o world_n viz._n to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o the_o true_a god_n against_o the_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o the_o heathen_a v._o all_o this_o diffuse_a dispersion_n keep_v the_o same_o religion_n nay_o the_o same_o tradition_n when_o they_o come_v up_o all_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n the_o sadducee_n indeed_o differ_v in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o tradition_n yet_o keep_v exceed_v much_o in_o the_o same_o rite_n though_o they_o plead_v another_o original_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o the_o same_o spirit_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o those_o in_o babylon_n judaea_n egypt_n except_o about_o onias_n temple_n these_o place_n to_o which_o peter_n write_v greece_n all_o the_o world_n over_o the_o leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n trace_v the_o apostle_n paul_n you_o find_v he_o have_v the_o same_o opposition_n every_o where_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n because_o he_o oppose_v their_o custom_n see_v 1_o thes._n ii_o 14_o 15_o 16._o for_o you_o brethren_n become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o judaea_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o you_o also_o have_v suffer_v like_o thing_n of_o your_o own_o country_n man_n even_o as_o they_o have_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v where_o you_o see_v all_o of_o they_o in_o general_n wheresoever_o disperse_v in_o judaea_n or_o out_o of_o it_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o disposition_n all_o zealous_a of_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o bend_v upon_o persecute_v the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n because_o that_o oppose_a they_o there_o be_v that_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o in_o heb._n xii_o 1._o mean_v this_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o hebrew_n however_o it_o be_v undoubted_o this_o be_v their_o epidemical_a sin_n plague_n and_o undo_n for_o vi_o for_o this_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n as_o once_o for_o their_o sin_n god_n turn_v and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n act._n vii_o 42._o so_o for_o this_o god_n cast_v off_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o in_o a_o desperate_a and_o incurable_a condition_n even_o before_o he_o destroy_v their_o city_n see_v 1_o thes._n ii_o 16._o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o that_o epistle_n be_v write_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n rom._n xi_o even_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o already_o though_o when_o he_o write_v it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o city_n be_v destroy_v nay_o go_v further_o back_o joh._n xii_o 39_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o esaias_n say_v he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n mark_v iu_o 12._o that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v which_o place_n speak_v god_n give_v they_o up_o and_o induration_n of_o they_o nay_o yet_o further_o back_o matth._n iii_o 7._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v even_o in_o john_n the_o baptist_n time_n they_o be_v destine_v for_o god_n wrath_n see_v also_o 1_o pet._n ii_o 10._o which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o dispersion_n that_o believe_v before_o they_o embrace_v the_o faith_n god_n have_v reject_v they_o they_o be_v not_o a_o people_n vii_o but_o god_n have_v a_o remnant_n in_o that_o nation_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o he_o destroy_v not_o the_o nation_n utter_o and_o continue_v a_o public_a worship_n among_o they_o see_v how_o s._n peter_n mention_v the_o dispersion_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n style_v they_o elect_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o 2._o vers_fw-la and_o here_o in_o the_o text_n elect_v together_o take_v two_o or_o three_o other_o place_n matth._n xxiv_o 22_o 24._o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a rom._n xi_o 5._o even_o so_o then_o at_o this_o present_a time_n also_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n these_o place_n infer_v that_o god_n have_v a_o peculiar_a people_n in_o that_o nation_n that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v up_o to_o those_o this_o apostle_n refer_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n iii_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long_o suffer_v to_o we_o ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n god_n stay_v his_o judgement_n that_o he_o threaten_v upon_o
cruelty_n and_o horridness_n that_o rome_n heathen_a can_v never_o show_v its_o parallel_n and_o the_o old_a roman_a valour_n though_o cruel_a enough_o yet_o will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v be_v so_o murderous_a in_o so_o base_a and_o undermine_a a_o manner_n and_o now_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v very_o meet_v and_o right_a and_o our_o bind_a duty_n so_o to_o do_v upon_o consideration_n of_o our_o deliverance_n and_o upon_o consideration_n from_o who_o and_o what_o we_o be_v deliver_v let_v we_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n and_o not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n where_o have_v we_o be_v have_v we_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o man_n bless_a ever_o bless_v be_v our_o god_n that_o he_o do_v take_v we_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o protection_n or_o else_o poor_a england_n have_v dwell_v in_o silence_n imagine_v in_o your_o think_v that_o you_o see_v that_o which_o your_o heart_n abhor_v to_o imagine_v the_o curse_a plot_n to_o have_v take_v place_n and_o effect_v as_o abraham_n from_o the_o hill_n of_o hebron_n see_v the_o smoke_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n like_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n imagine_v that_o you_o have_v see_v king_n parliament_z religion_n england_n go_v up_o in_o fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o destroy_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o can_v our_o heart_n but_o quake_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o only_a imagination_n of_o such_o a_o sight_n oh_o what_o great_a thing_n have_v god_n do_v for_o we_o that_o we_o neither_o see_v it_o nor_o hear_v of_o it_o yea_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v they_o show_v how_o sensible_a they_o be_v from_o what_o and_o from_o who_o they_o be_v deliver_v that_o sing_v so_o triumphant_o and_o praise_n god_n so_o hearty_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n revel_v xix_o the_o beginning_n and_o they_o intimate_v what_o a_o vexation_n a_o curse_n a_o plague_n that_o be_v to_o the_o world_n while_o it_o stand_v when_o they_o so_o be_v ravish_v with_o joy_n when_o it_o be_v take_v away_o after_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o apocalyptick_a i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v alleluia_n salvation_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n that_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o they_o say_v alleluia_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o again_o amen_n alleluja_n vers_fw-la 4._o they_o never_o think_v they_o can_v say_v enough_o for_o such_o a_o deliverance_n of_o they_o from_o so_o mischievous_a a_o vexer_n and_o enemy_n the_o word_n haleluia_o be_v frequent_o in_o david_n psalm_n render_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n you_o first_o meet_v with_o it_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o psalm_n civ_o where_o the_o jew_n note_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a viz._n that_o haleluia_o come_v not_o till_o there_o be_v tiding_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o such_o you_o have_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o that_o psalm_n let_v the_o sinner_n be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o let_v the_o wicked_a be_v no_o more_o bless_v thou_o the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul._n haleluia_o you_o have_v the_o like_a in_o that_o place_n of_o revelation_n the_o wicked_a destroy_v babylon_n babylon_n no_o more_o but_o ruin_v fire_v and_o her_o smoke_n go_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o then_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n fill_v with_o hallelujah_n praise_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o great_a deliverance_n when_o babylon_n shall_v be_v destroy_v i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o prophesy_v too_o many_o have_v lose_v themselves_o in_o that_o boldness_n and_o curiosity_n but_o when_o the_o plot_n of_o babylon_n have_v destroy_v especial_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o be_v which_o will_v have_v destroy_v we_o all_o when_o such_o brat_n of_o babylon_n be_v dash_v against_o the_o stone_n we_o know_v not_o what_o babylon_n be_v nor_o what_o our_o own_o interest_n be_v if_o our_o mouth_n be_v not_o fill_v with_o hallelujah_n and_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o have_v england_n be_v by_o this_o time_n if_o the_o plot_n design_v have_v take_v effect_n we_o have_v be_v by_o this_o time_n like_o the_o syrian_n blindfold_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n our_o eye_n blind_v with_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v see_v the_o light_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o gospel_n that_o we_o now_o behold_v blindness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n have_v be_v entail_v upon_o we_o to_o all_o generation_n except_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v on_o our_o side_n now_o may_v israel_n say_v except_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v on_o our_o side_n when_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o they_o have_v swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a when_o they_o be_v so_o wrathful_o displease_v with_o we_o this_o be_v a_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o ely_z novemb_n v._o mdclxx_o revel_v xx._n 7_o 8._o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n a_o very_o sad_a story_n and_o heavy_a news_n satan_n loose_a gog_n and_o magog_n in_o arm_n nation_n deceive_v and_o a_o numberless_a army_n muster_v and_o go_v forth_o to_o battle_n against_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o go_v before_o such_o a_o rout_n as_o this_o such_o a_o proclamation_n as_o you_o have_v chap._n xii_o 12._o wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v out_o among_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n ay_o and_o have_v a_o great_a army_n too_o and_o as_o balaam_n complain_v alas_o who_o shall_v live_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o numb_a xxiv_o so_o may_v we_o alas_o who_o shall_v live_v when_o the_o devil_n do_v this_o and_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o you_o can_v blame_v elishas_n servant_n when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v beset_v round_o about_o with_o syrian_n if_o he_o cry_v out_o alas_o master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o text_n have_v any_o relation_n to_o our_o time_n we_o have_v much_o reason_n to_o make_v such_o a_o cry_v out_o alas_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o whether_o the_o thing_n concern_v our_o time_n we_o shall_v search_v as_o we_o go_v along_o you_o see_v in_o the_o text_n the_o monster_n goliath_n and_o his_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n march_v against_o the_o poor_a israel_n of_o god_n and_o if_o god_n be_v not_o with_o they_o what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o now_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o that_o he_o have_v set_v such_o a_o memorial_n upon_o this_o day_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o write_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o it_o emanuel_n god_n with_o we_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n now_o may_v england_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n when_o these_o enemy_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o they_o have_v swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a when_o they_o be_v so_o enrage_v against_o we_o for_o that_o those_o that_o then_o contrive_v our_o destruction_n be_v of_o satan_n army_n i_o believe_v none_o but_o they_o themselves_o will_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o deny_v and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o gog_n and_o magogs_n regiment_n the_o design_n itself_o and_o the_o truth_n itself_o make_v undeniable_a that_o may_v seem_v something_o in_o consistence_n with_o the_o text_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n vi_o 12._o we_o have_v not_o to_o fight_v against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o text_n tell_v that_o we_o have_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n too_o against_o satan_n and_o against_o gog_n and_o magogs_n army_n also_o but_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o word_n only_o which_o if_o speak_v out_o make_v the_o sense_n clear_a and_o reconcile_v he_o and_o our_o apocalyptick_n very_o well_o and_o very_o easy_o together_o we_o have_v not_o to_o fight_v against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o but_o against_o principality_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o
sin_n shall_v never_o be_v change_v the_o content_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n and_o how_o sad_o and_o miserable_o do_v we_o feel_v the_o contrary_a to_o our_o eternal_a sorrow_n oh_o satan_n thou_o have_v deceive_v we_o and_o we_o have_v be_v deceive_v thou_o have_v prove_v strong_a than_o we_o and_o have_v undo_v we_o for_o indeed_o satan_n strength_n lie_v in_o his_o cozenage_n cut_v but_o these_o lock_n of_o his_o like_a sampson_n and_o he_o be_v weak_a and_o can_v do_v little_a satan_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n can_v force_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o his_o way_n be_v to_o cheat_v they_o to_o sin_n if_o satan_n can_v force_v any_o soul_n to_o sin_n all_o soul_n must_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o he_o will_v spare_v none_o but_o since_o he_o can_v force_v and_o compel_v the_o will_n he_o cheat_v and_o cozen_v the_o understanding_n and_o so_o persuade_v the_o will._n the_o subtle_a serpent_n wind_n into_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n by_o deceive_v the_o fancy_n and_o intellect_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o sin_n rom._n vii_o 11._o sin_n deceive_v i_o and_o so_o slay_v i_o satan_n deceive_v and_o so_o destroy_v how_o he_o do_v insinuate_v and_o inject_v his_o deceit_n and_o illusion_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n how_o he_o strike_v fire_n that_o the_o tinder_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v take_v some_o kindle_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a for_o discovery_n as_o it_o be_v sad_a in_o experience_n it_o be_v a_o depth_n of_o satan_n hard_o to_o be_v know_v as_o to_o his_o manage_n of_o it_o but_o too_o well_o know_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o trouble_v you_o with_o any_o discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_n though_o something_o may_v be_v say_v about_o it_o both_o from_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o masterpiece_n of_o his_o cheat_a to_o cheat_v man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o false_a religion_n instead_o of_o a_o true_a as_o he_o do_v the_o heathen_a before_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o popery_n and_o mahumetism_n since_o he_o be_v let_v loose_a as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n to_o propagate_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n so_o satan_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a and_o to_o muddy_a the_o wholesome_a water_n of_o religion_n of_o which_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n shall_v drink_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v that_o no_o man_n may_v drink_v but_o dirt_n and_o puddle_n as_o he_o himself_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n joh._n viii_o so_o he_o can_v abide_v that_o man_n shall_v abide_v in_o it_o if_o he_o can_v prevent_v it_o in_o 2_o cor._n iu_o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v man_n mind_n that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v to_o they_o the_o devil_n play_v not_o the_o small_a game_n of_o cheat_a man_n of_o their_o money_n of_o their_o land_n and_o worldly_a interest_n as_o man_n cheat_v one_o another_o but_o of_o their_o religion_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o truth_n of_o solid_a and_o wholesome_a principle_n whence_o else_o such_o idolatrous_a principle_n among_o the_o heathen_a such_o damnable_a tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n such_o curse_a heresy_n among_o christian_n the_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o who_o can_v abide_v the_o fair_a grow_v of_o the_o wheat_n but_o if_o possible_a he_o will_v choke_v it_o with_o tare_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v of_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 1._o and_o of_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n ii_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o devil_n damnable_a plot_n and_o design_n to_o destroy_v man_n by_o their_o very_a principle_n of_o religion_n to_o poison_v the_o fountain_n out_o of_o which_o they_o shall_v drink_v wholesome_a water_n that_o they_o drink_v death_n and_o damnation_n where_o they_o shall_v drink_v wholesome_a refresh_n it_o be_v a_o cheat_n too_o sad_a when_o the_o devil_n cozen_v man_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o their_o choose_n and_o use_v thing_n for_o their_o body_n outward_a condition_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mastery_n of_o his_o delusion_n when_o he_o cheat_v they_o in_o matter_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o choose_v and_o use_v for_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o sad_a mastery_n of_o he_o when_o he_o bring_v man_n to_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o establish_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n as_o the_o vile_a act_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o jew_n do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o traditional_a religion_n which_o engage_v they_o not_o to_o endure_v such_o a_o messiah_n and_o the_o horrid_a fact_n that_o this_o day_n commemorate_v which_o even_o amaze_v all_o story_n and_o the_o like_a to_o which_o no_o age_n or_o nation_n can_v produce_v or_o parallel_v they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o religion_n their_o faith_n be_v faction_n and_o their_o religion_n rebellion_n as_o our_o church_n have_v many_o a_o time_n hear_v that_o character_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o trifle_a business_n for_o man_n to_o take_v up_o principle_n and_o practice_n in_o religion_n out_o of_o fancy_n and_o humour_n and_o self_n conceit_n though_o that_o have_v be_v very_o much_o in_o fashion_n in_o our_o day_n it_o be_v satan_n masterpiece_n of_o policy_n to_o make_v man_n forsake_v the_o water_n of_o siloam_n that_o run_v soft_o and_o to_o dig_v themselves_o cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n and_o so_o to_o perish_v for_o thirst_n be_v it_o not_o a_o desperate_a cheat_n of_o satan_n that_o man_n shall_v out_o of_o principle_n of_o religion_n refuse_v the_o public_a ministry_n out_o of_o principle_n of_o religion_n shall_v rant_v and_o become_v atheist_n out_o of_o principle_n of_o religion_n shall_v do_v as_o they_o be_v about_o to_o have_v do_v by_o we_o this_o day_n to_o destroy_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o religion_n a_o sad_a thing_n when_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n balm_n become_v poison_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o his_o great_a good_a shall_v turn_v to_o his_o great_a evil_n when_o his_o principle_n of_o religion_n become_v his_o great_a ruin_n sure_o a_o very_a powerful_a cheat_n of_o satan_n be_v there_o when_o man_n choose_v darkness_n to_o be_v their_o light_n poison_z their_o diet_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o be_v their_o way_n of_o salvation_n i_o shall_v only_o mind_v you_o of_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n 1_o joh._n iu_o 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o another_o apostle_n prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o be_v not_o lead_v away_o with_o every_o doctrine_n the_o present_a occasion_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o remember_v what_o man_n seduce_v by_o satan_n will_v have_v do_v to_o we_o and_o what_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o mercy_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o we_o can_v better_o do_v either_o than_o with_o reflection_n upon_o religion_n the_o text_n before_o we_o tell_v we_o that_o satan_n deceive_v all_o he_o can_v and_o muster_v a_o army_n of_o those_o that_o he_o have_v deceive_v to_o fight_v against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v for_o ask_v that_o army_n why_o do_v you_o fight_v against_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o why_o do_v you_o besiege_v the_o belove_a city_n and_o what_o answer_v in_o the_o world_n can_v they_o give_v but_o this_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o satan_n as_o we_o be_v and_o ask_v our_o gunpowder_n plotter_n why_o do_v you_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v king_n parliament_z and_o nation_n what_o quarrel_n have_v you_o against_o they_o that_o you_o will_v bring_v so_o horrid_a a_o ruin_n upon_o they_o what_o wrong_a have_v they_o do_v you_o that_o you_o will_v take_v so_o severe_a and_o cruel_a a_o revenge_n why_o they_o will_v not_o be_v as_o we_o be_v blind_a as_o we_o be_v blind_a befool_v and_o deceive_v as_o we_o be_v befool_v and_o deceive_v a_o sad_a case_n that_o a_o nation_n must_v be_v destroy_v because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v cheat_v by_o satan_n because_o it_o will_v not_o put_v
out_o its_o own_o eye_n and_o choose_v to_o be_v blind_a and_o live_v in_o darkness_n when_o it_o have_v eye_n and_o light_n a_o doleful_a thing_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v kill_v because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v fool_n think_v of_o the_o hundred_o that_o have_v go_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o faggot_n because_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v transubstantion_n because_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n religion_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o sense_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o cruel_a death_n poor_a england_n because_o she_o will_v not_o be_v popish_a must_v be_v no_o more_o because_o she_o will_v not_o lose_v her_o wit_n she_o must_v lose_v her_o life_n poor_a abel_n must_v be_v murder_v because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o wretch_n hypocrite_n and_o villain_n as_o cain_n this_o be_v all_o the_o quarrel_n they_o have_v against_o we_o because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v of_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v of_o and_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o build_v our_o salvation_n upon_o straw_n and_o stubble_n think_v of_o this_o and_o of_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o rome_n to_o seek_v to_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o her_o mind_n and_o religion_n then_o guess_v who_o be_v the_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o text_n that_o take_v up_o persecution_n and_o fight_v against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o satan_n as_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o day_n engage_v we_o to_o hate_v popery_n that_o must_v be_v maintain_v and_o propagate_v with_o blood_n and_o force_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n the_o protestant_n or_o the_o popish_a only_o set_v jacob_n and_o esau_n before_o you_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v more_o lovely_a popery_n be_v rough_a and_o rugged_a witness_v the_o inquisition_n the_o massacre_n the_o marian_n day_n and_o the_o five_o of_o november_n think_v of_o these_o and_o hate_v popery_n let_v i_o enlarge_v myself_o a_o little_a upon_o this_o subject_n what_o a_o great_a cheat_n satan_n put_v on_o man_n when_o he_o deceive_v they_o to_o become_v enemy_n to_o true_a religion_n there_o be_v hardly_o ever_o any_o persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o will_v confess_v this_o truth_n so_o that_o i_o may_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o the_o confession_n of_o such_o enemy_n paul_n when_o he_o murder_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n without_o mercy_n or_o measure_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o say_v oh_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a cheat_n the_o devil_n put_v upon_o man_n when_o he_o set_v they_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o persecute_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o this_o sect_n of_o nazarene_o that_o i_o persecute_v they_o be_v heretic_n apostate_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a deed_n to_o persecute_v they_o for_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n bonner_n that_o butcher_n of_o hell_n that_o so_o bloody_o murder_v so_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o say_v oh_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a cheat_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o set_v man_n upon_o persecute_v true_a religion_n but_o these_o lollard_n these_o protestant_n be_v desperate_a heretic_n horrid_a apostate_n that_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o holy_a mother_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a such_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v and_o none_o that_o hate_v and_o persecute_v another_o for_o religion_n but_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n this_o be_v one_o errand_n and_o very_a general_a cheat_n of_o satan_n to_o make_v all_o man_n though_o of_o the_o false_a worst_a and_o most_o damnable_a religion_n or_o profession_n of_o religion_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v the_o best_a the_o great_a dispute_n in_o the_o world_n be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n upon_o christ_n speak_v of_o one_o betray_v he_o every_o one_o ask_v be_v it_o i_o so_o will_v every_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o question_n which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n answer_n it_o be_v i._o the_o jew_n say_v he_o the_o turk_n he_o the_o papist_n his_o the_o protestant_a his_o one_o protestant_n his_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o profession_n be_v best_a another_o he_o and_o a_o three_o his._n like_o the_o two_o hostess_n before_o solomon_n about_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a child_n one_o say_v the_o dead_a religion_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o live_a i_o and_o another_o nay_o my_o religion_n be_v the_o live_n but_o thy_o the_o dead_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n about_o which_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o quarrel_v and_o so_o many_o many_o vast_a volume_n write_v and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o determine_v which_o be_v true_a religion_n we_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o the_o doctrine_n before_o we_o which_o speak_v of_o sataus_n cheat_v man_n to_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o it_o will_v speak_v high_a to_o undertake_v to_o determine_v when_o dispute_n be_v betwixt_o so_o learned_a men._n but_o let_v i_o give_v you_o these_o two_o mark_n of_o it_o which_o also_o may_v help_v to_o give_v some_o caution_n against_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o i._o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o true_a religiousness_n that_o the_o devil_n hate_v most_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o syrian_n bend_v themselves_o most_o to_o fight_n against_o 1_o king_n xxii_o need_v i_o to_o tell_v you_o how_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v continual_o fight_v against_o the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o their_o religion_n it_o have_v be_v his_o quarrel_n ever_o since_o god_n set_v the_o enmity_n between_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o he_o gen._n iii_o 15._o now_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v a_o very_a pregnant_a mark_n of_o discern_v what_o a_o man_n religion_n and_o religiousness_n be_v by_o compute_v whether_o the_o devil_n have_v reason_n to_o hate_v it_o or_o no._n in_o the_o great_a question_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o we_o whether_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o touchstone_n have_v the_o devil_n any_o cause_n to_o hate_v worship_v of_o image_n to_o hate_v the_o cast_v away_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v up_o the_o wretched_a tradition_n of_o man_n to_o hate_v their_o nursel_n of_o the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n and_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a into_o the_o ditch_n to_o hate_v the_o pope_n pride_n and_o arrogance_n against_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o clergy_n domineer_a over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v they_o blind_a and_o so_o as_o they_o may_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o in_o a_o word_n have_v the_o devil_n any_o reason_n to_o hate_v that_o religion_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o paint_v and_o show_v and_o outside_n and_o no_o life_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o in_o it_o these_o thing_n make_v for_o he_o and_o be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o bring_v he_o soul_n to_o hell_n heap_n upon_o heap_n and_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o these_o have_v the_o devil_n reason_n to_o hate_n or_o hinder_v the_o religion_n and_o devotion_n of_o he_o that_o be_v huge_a devout_a in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o ceremonial_a and_o formal_a appearance_n and_o they_o will_v take_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o angel_n but_o out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v loose_a covetous_a malicious_a cruel_a profane_a and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o devil_n such_o man_n religion_n will_v never_o do_v the_o devil_n any_o disadvantage_n or_o be_v any_o diminishment_n to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o that_o religion_n that_o give_v god_n his_o due_a in_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n in_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a walk_n that_o devotion_n that_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o ministry_n that_o in_o care_n and_o constancy_n and_o conscientiousness_n be_v always_o strive_v to_o bring_v soul_n to_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o beyond_o the_o form_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dear_a son_n let_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n guess_v whether_o satan_n do_v not_o can_v choose_v but_o hate_v such_o a_o religion_n devotion_n ministry_n so_o that_o as_o solomon_n judge_v this_o live_a child_n be_v that_o woman_n because_o her_o bowel_n earn_v towards_o it_o so_o may_v we_o very_o well_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o best_a religion_n and_o religiousness_n that_o the_o devil_n bowel_n earn_v against_o that_o he_o can_v but_o hate_v and_o be_v enemy_n to_o ii_o that_o be_v the_o best_a and_o true_a religion_n and_o religiousness_n that_o show_v forth_o
shall_v come_v mocker_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n the_o very_a same_o man_n that_o our_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o but_o which_o be_v these_o last_o day_n a_o threefold_a conception_n be_v take_v up_o concern_v the_o thing_n 1._o that_o by_o the_o last_o day_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o its_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o that_o be_v too_o wide_a a_o compass_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o such_o a_o occurrence_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o 2._o by_o the_o last_o day_n some_o understand_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o will_v apply_v the_o thing_n and_o man_n speak_v of_o here_o to_o these_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o hereabout_o and_o so_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o this_o construction_n will_v hardly_o agree_v to_o what_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o here_o when_o he_o bid_v timothy_n turn_v away_o from_o such_o man_n nor_o agree_v with_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o man_n therefore_o 3._o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a state_n when_o both_o of_o they_o draw_v near_o their_o end_n and_o desolation_n and_o for_o confirm_v of_o this_o among_o numerous_a evidence_n that_o i_o may_v produce_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o but_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o expression_n act._n ii_o 17._o the_o apostle_n peter_n cite_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n he_o plain_o and_o positive_o assert_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v at_o that_o time_n when_o now_o it_o be_v but_o forty_o year_n to_o their_o destruction_n the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o epistle_n chap._n ii_o 18._o plain_o tell_v little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n come_v so_o there_o be_v now_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o expression_n because_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a state_n be_v character_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o may_v be_v evidence_v by_o abundance_n of_o instance_n therefore_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o city_n and_o state_n be_v name_v as_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o world_n now_o who_o these_o be_v of_o who_o in_o those_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n speak_v may_v be_v some_o question_n viz._n whether_o unbelieving_a jew_n or_o some_o that_o have_v profess_v the_o gospel_n but_o have_v revolt_v from_o it_o and_o have_v corrupt_v it_o by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o evil_a life_n i_o doubt_v not_o he_o mean_v the_o latter_a which_o may_v be_v clear_v out_o of_o several_a other_o place_n in_o scripture_n and_o even_o out_o of_o this_o place_n also_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o concern_v the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v reprobate_a the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n he_o call_v it_o 2_o thes._n ii_o i._n e._n iniquity_n under_o a_o mask_n or_o visor_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o unbelieving_a jew_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v barefaced_a iniquity_n iniquity_n above_o board_n and_o that_o have_v no_o mask_n or_o mystery_n in_o it_o but_o these_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n oppose_v the_o purity_n and_o resist_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o of_o such_o apostate_n the_o epistle_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a of_o complain_n as_o instance_n may_v be_v produce_v which_o will_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a time_n now_o allot_v i_o shall_v allege_v but_o these_o two_o place_n act._n xx._n 29_o 30._o for_o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o depart_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o 1_o joh._n ii_o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o and_o to_o the_o same_o tenor_n tend_v that_o parable_n matth._n xii_o ad_fw-la â—in_a so_o that_o you_o have_v here_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o wicked_a generation_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o be_v that_o generation_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o they_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o that_o generation_n that_o generation_n resist_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n with_o open_a face_n these_o under_o a_o mask_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o generation_n proclaim_v open_a enmity_n against_o the_o truth_n these_o practise_v it_o under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n those_o come_v against_o christ_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n these_o salute_v christ_n with_o a_o hail_n master_n but_o betray_v he_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o herod_n pretend_v to_o worship_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v but_o intend_v to_o murder_v he_o and_o herein_o they_o outvie_v janne_n and_o jambres_n their_o sampler_n as_o common_o in_o write_v after_o a_o wicked_a copy_n the_o transcript_n exceed_v the_o original_a for_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n have_v never_o own_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o these_o have_v own_v it_o bet_v now_o resist_v it_o i_o need_v not_o i_o suppose_v either_o to_o trouble_v myself_o or_o you_o by_o insist_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o truth_n here_o do_v mean_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v i_o need_v to_o clear_v why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v by_o that_o title_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o any_o desire_n that_o let_v i_o brief_o propose_v these_o thing_n to_o he_o i._n first_o look_v upon_o the_o heathen_n theology_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a lie_n those_o poor_a wretch_n as_o esa._n xliv_o 20._o feed_v on_o ash_n and_o a_o deceive_a heart_n turn_v they_o aside_o that_o they_o can_v not_o say_v there_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lie_n there_o the_o devil_n foist_v the_o great_a lie_n upon_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o anvil_n of_o hell_n can_v forge_v viz._n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o worship_n devil_n for_o god_n 1_o cor._n x._o 20._o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n that_o i_o may_v well_o remember_v to_o you_o that_o passage_n about_o the_o mad_a emperor_n caligula_n that_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o god_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n have_v dress_v himself_o in_o accoutrement_n possible_a to_o make_v he_o seem_v such_o a_o one_o a_o sober_a man_n that_o see_v all_o be_v ask_v what_o he_o think_v of_o he_o why_o say_v he_o i_o think_v he_o be_v magnum_fw-la delirium_fw-la a_o great_a piece_n of_o foolery_n stand_v and_o look_v on_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o it_o be_v character_v by_o the_o poet_n and_o all_o be_v but_o a_o great_a fable_n mark_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o their_o augur_n pontiff_n philosopher_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o great_a lie_n that_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o uncharm_v those_o delusion_n to_o release_v those_o poor_a creature_n from_o those_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n be_v most_o deserve_o call_v the_o truth_n ii_o look_v upon_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v all_o but_o type_n and_o shadow_n moses_n face_n veil_v israel_n in_o the_o cloud_n all_o divinity_n and_o religion_n under_o mystery_n and_o figure_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o cloud_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v set_v exod._n xl._n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n give_v out_o of_o it_o cloudy_a and_o shadow_n hereupon_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o unridle_v those_o mysterious_a hieroglyphic_n unvail_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n and_o show_v the_o substance_n and_o body_n which_o those_o vail_n and_o shadow_n do_v enfold_v thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n make_v that_o most_o pertinent_a opposition_n joh._n i._n 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 2_o cor._n iii_o but_o grace_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n against_o
condemnation_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n a_o ministration_n of_o type_n and_o shadow_n but_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n substantiate_v and_o resolve_v all_o iii_o look_v into_o the_o gospel_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o divine_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v give_v and_o as_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o heathen_a religion_n bring_v in_o the_o great_a lie_n that_o can_v be_v impose_v upon_o man_n so_o when_o god_n bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o great_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v receive_v by_o man_n and_o shall_v i_o exceed_v my_o bound_n if_o i_o say_v the_o great_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n for_o what_o can_v god_n reveal_v to_o mortal_a man_n more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o it_o himself_z his_o son_n his_o spirit_n his_o grace_n his_o salvation_n more_o than_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v never_o be_v reveal_v to_o man_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n and_o be_v not_o heaven_n itself_o reveal_v very_o plain_o in_o it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v man_n in_o the_o text_n and_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o resist_v this_o truth_n this_o light_n to_o lighten_v gentile_n they_o will_v put_v out_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n they_o will_v corrupt_v and_o this_o great_a and_o divine_a oracle_n of_o god_n they_o will_v silence_v and_o stop_v its_o mouth_n very_o fit_o resemble_v in_o the_o emblem_n where_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v and_o set_v up_o the_o devil_n the_o turk_n the_o pope_n and_o a_o company_n of_o heretic_n and_o persecutor_n set_v with_o all_o their_o earnestness_n and_o endeavour_n to_o blow_v it_o out_o more_o than_o a_o emblem_n of_o such_o a_o endeavour_n be_v the_o great_a plot_n and_o design_n of_o this_o day_n from_o the_o stroke_n of_o which_o we_o be_v here_o meet_v to_o render_v our_o acknowledgement_n and_o thanksgiving_n a_o endeavour_n to_o have_v blow_v up_o and_o blow_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o this_o nation_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o word_n before_o we_o you_o plain_o see_v two_o thing_n a_o act_n and_o the_o agent_n resist_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o man_n that_o resist_v it_o but_o do_v you_o not_o also_o observe_v one_o out_o of_o sight_n or_o behind_o the_o vail_n viz._n the_o providence_n of_o god_n look_v on_o and_o permit_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o curse_a act_v of_o the_o person_n and_o a_o mystery_n of_o providence_n and_o dispense_n in_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o act_v i._o concern_v the_o person_n and_o their_o act_n the_o truth_n may_v take_v up_o the_o complaint_n and_o expostulation_n of_o david_n it_o be_v not_o a_o open_a enemy_n that_o do_v i_o this_o evil_a for_o than_o i_o shall_v have_v bear_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o open_a adversary_n that_o magnify_v himself_o against_o i_o for_o then_o peradventure_o i_o may_v have_v hide_v myself_o from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o my_o companion_n and_o familiar_a which_o take_v counsel_n with_o i_o together_o and_o we_o walk_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o friend_n he_o that_o eat_v at_o my_o table_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o these_o man_n and_o the_o truth_n or_o gospel_n have_v be_v old_a acquaintance_n they_o have_v converse_v and_o be_v familiar_a together_o they_o have_v take_v counsel_n together_o and_o go_v to_o church_n too_o as_o friend_n but_o now_o they_o become_v her_o enemy_n because_o she_o be_v truth_n they_o have_v approve_v the_o gospel_n be_v initiate_v into_o it_o profess_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o have_v preach_v it_o but_o now_o they_o become_v its_o enemy_n because_o she_o be_v truth_n they_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o now_o they_o wilful_o sin_n against_o it_o heb._n x._o 26._o they_o have_v once_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o now_o be_v utter_o turn_v away_o from_o it_o 2_o pet._n ii_o 21._o they_o have_v once_o run_v well_o as_o gal._n iii_o but_o now_o they_o run_v clear_a counter_n to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v once_o profess_v and_o resist_v the_o truth_n with_o as_o much_o nay_o more_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n than_o ever_o they_o own_v it_o it_o be_v paul_n honour_n and_o comfort_n that_o he_o now_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o once_o destroy_v gal._n i._n 22._o but_o it_o be_v these_o wretch_n dread_a and_o condemnation_n that_o they_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o once_o preach_v that_o general_a apostasy_n or_o revolt_n from_o truth_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n bring_v forth_o twin_n of_o a_o clear_a contrary_a complexion_n as_o different_a as_o jacob_n and_o esau_n if_o i_o may_v use_v jacob_n name_n with_o such_o person_n when_o both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o esau_n and_o you_o can_v hardly_o tell_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o worse_o for_o some_o apostatise_v to_o pure_a judaisme_n some_o to_o mere_a or_o worse_o than_o heathenism_n some_o to_o dote_v upon_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n and_o to_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o pharisaical_a austerity_n hope_v thereby_o to_o be_v justify_v other_o revolt_v to_o all_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o atheism_n abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o libertinism_n and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o account_v all_o thing_n lawful_a that_o may_v content_v the_o flesh_n and_o please_v a_o carnal_a mind_n now_o the_o apostle_n give_v intimation_n of_o both_o these_o and_o sad_o complain_v and_o inveigh_v against_o they_o i_o need_v not_o to_o particularize_v he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n concern_v the_o former_a and_o in_o 2_o pet._n ii_o and_o judas_n concern_v the_o latter_a i_o may_v speak_v how_o these_o wretch_n do_v resist_v the_o gospel_n or_o what_o instrument_n or_o machination_n they_o use_v for_o the_o oppose_a of_o it_o as_o 1._o vent_v damnable_a heresy_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o our_o two_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n iii_o 1._o 2_o pet._n ii_o 2._o use_v the_o trade_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n conjuration_n and_o sorcery_n and_o lie_a miracle_n as_o our_o law_n have_v foretell_v matth._n xxiv_o 24._o that_o they_o shall_v show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v it_o be_v so_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v 2_o thes._n ii_o 9_o that_o the_o come_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n 3._o they_o use_v the_o trade_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n afterward_o use_v of_o bitter_a sharp_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o which_o you_o have_v several_a memorial_n in_o the_o epistle_n raven_v wolf_n break_v into_o the_o church_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o make_v sad_a havoc_n of_o the_o flock_n all_o before_o they_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n iu_o 17._o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n that_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o earth_n rev._n iii_o 10._o i_o may_v by_o the_o way_n observe_v how_o far_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n so_o far_o as_o to_o become_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n most_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o that_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v ever_o be_v some_o that_o have_v pretend_v to_o the_o gospel_n persecution_n never_o do_v that_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n that_o heresy_n have_v do_v and_o the_o sore_a wound_n that_o the_o gospel_n ever_o receive_v be_v like_o his_o in_o zach._n in_o the_o house_n of_o her_o friend_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o you_o see_v janne_n and_o jambres_n have_v here_o meet_v with_o their_o match_n but_o be_v there_o any_o match_n to_o be_v find_v for_o these_o man_n that_o have_v match_v they_o yes_o look_v at_o rome_n and_o you_o find_v they_o there_o as_o many_o protestant_n and_o papist_n by_o the_o last_o day_n do_v indeed_o understand_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n so_o many_o protestant_a divine_n do_v attribute_v all_o the_o character_n of_o those_o wretched_a man_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o like_a that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v not_o clear_o discern_v asunder_o though_o the_o papacy_n will_v
the_o numen_fw-la of_o rome_n which_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n name_v or_o know_v before_o rev._n xiii_o 2._o the_o dragon_n give_v it_o his_o power_n and_o seat_n for_o that_o rome_n be_v there_o mean_v have_v not_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n but_o even_o of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o if_o you_o will_v but_o allow_v they_o the_o distinction_n of_o rome_n heathen_a and_o christian._n and_o can_v any_o good_a thing_n be_v expect_v thence_o where_o the_o dragon_n donation_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o power_n i_o doubt_v more_o true_o than_o constantine_n and_o can_v the_o gospel_n but_o sin_v opposition_n there_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n delegated_a from_o the_o great_a opposer_n for_o you_o read_v not_o of_o any_o revocation_n or_o alienation_n of_o that_o conveyance_n of_o power_n ii_o as_o to_o her_o religion_n in_o after_o time_n and_o at_o this_o day_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v the_o word_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o belshazzer_n dine_a room_n mene_n mene_n tekel_n upharsin_n 1._o mene._n number_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n one_o by_o one_o and_o how_o great_a a_o company_n of_o they_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v like_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o dream_n of_o man_n lie_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n universal_a bishopship_n primacy_n infallibility_n power_n to_o pardon_n purgatory_n and_o deliverance_n thence_o transubstantiation_n and_o multitude_n more_o of_o the_o like_a fancy_n the_o believe_v of_o which_o be_v but_o like_o his_o case_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o dream_v that_o he_o eat_v and_o behold_v he_o be_v still_o hungry_a and_o dream_v that_o he_o drink_v but_o behold_v he_o be_v still_o thirsty_a and_o his_o soul_n faint_v in_o he_o 2._o tekel_n weigh_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o scripture_n reason_n and_o impartial_a judgement_n and_o how_o great_a a_o company_n of_o they_o will_v prove_v again_o like_o the_o jewish_a of_o no_o great_a weight_n than_o fond_a tradition_n and_o the_o vain_a invention_n of_o man_n even_o from_o the_o chair_n wherein_o the_o king_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n or_o the_o servant_n behind_o the_o mill._n 3._o last_o perez_n divide_v their_o doctrine_n that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v his_o part_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v and_o how_o great_a a_o share_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o unbelieving_a jew_n and_o how_o great_a a_o share_n to_o the_o apostatizer_n or_o he_o that_o once_o believe_v but_o be_v revolt_v and_o fall_v away_o these_o two_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o ever_o the_o heathen_a rome_n begin_v to_o persecute_v it_o and_o these_o two_o if_o my_o conjecture_n do_v not_o very_o much_o deceive_v i_o make_v up_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o as_o extant_a in_o those_o very_a time_n the_o former_a the_o unbelieving_a jew_n be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o parable_n out_o of_o who_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v the_o apostatise_v jew_n be_v he_o out_o of_o who_o indeed_o that_o spirit_n have_v be_v cast_v but_o be_v return_v with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o dwell_v there_o again_o the_o former_a oppose_v the_o gospel_n by_o enforce_v against_o it_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o justification_n by_o it_o the_o latter_a by_o that_o also_o as_o it_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n but_o withal_o abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o heathen_a roman_a persecution_n begin_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o when_o that_o cease_v after_o long_a succession_n of_o time_n whether_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o principle_n be_v not_o metempsychose_v into_o rome_n now_o grow_v papal_a let_v any_o impartial_a censure_n judge_n by_o compare_v her_o strictness_n for_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o the_o looseness_n of_o her_o libertine_n doctrine_n i_o be_o deceive_v if_o the_o jubilee_n now_o come_v speak_v not_o very_o fair_a and_o far_o towards_o the_o attestation_n of_o both_o these_o mosaic_a strictness_n in_o proclaim_v a_o jubilee_n and_o libertine_n looseness_n in_o indulge_v so_o easy_a pardon_n if_o man_n practice_n speak_v their_o principle_n as_o this_o man_n in_o the_o text_n do_v we_o need_v not_o to_o â—ip_v so_o much_o into_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o church_n element_a and_o indoctrinate_v to_o the_o oppose_a of_o the_o power_n purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n her_o practice_n do_v make_v they_o legible_a abundant_o as_o write_v in_o capital_a letter_n of_o fire_n and_o blood_n this_o day_n memorial_n give_v evidence_n sufficient_a that_o i_o may_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o rake_v into_o any_o more_o which_o commemorate_v a_o design_n of_o cruelty_n and_o horror_n a_o design_n full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n of_o all_o mischievousness_n of_o all_o inhumanity_n that_o remote_a age_n to_o come_v will_v hardly_o believe_v that_o a_o church_n that_o take_v on_o she_o to_o be_v the_o only_a holy_a catholic_n church_n shall_v ever_o â—â—eed_v so_o horrid_a a_o monster_n and_o why_o so_o cruel_a against_o a_o harmless_a nation_n what_o have_v we_o do_v that_o we_o must_v be_v so_o destroy_v abimelech_n plea_n to_o god_n be_v lord_n will_v thou_o also_o destroy_v a_o innocent_a nation_n and_o god_n accept_v his_o plea_n as_o good_a and_o will_v not_o destroy_v it_o but_o these_o man_n be_v deaf_a to_o any_o such_o plead_n and_o a_o innocent_a nation_n must_v perish_v because_o it_o be_v so_o innocent_a as_o all_o the_o crime_n of_o abel_n that_o must_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n be_v that_o he_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o his_o brother_n so_o all_o our_o guilt_n be_v because_o we_o have_v the_o more_o righteous_a and_o pure_a religion_n and_o therefore_o mother_n and_o child_n our_o religion_n and_o we_o must_v perish_v together_o as_o god_n by_o fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n do_v determine_v the_o question_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o lord_n or_o baal_n so_o he_o by_o prevent_v this_o fire_n from_o hell_n have_v determine_v the_o question_n betwixt_o rome_n and_o we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n they_o or_o we_o o_o england_n happy_a in_o thy_o gospel_n and_o religion_n a_o religion_n double_o lovely_a and_o beautiful_a tirzah-like_a both_o because_o thou_o deserve_v the_o hate_n of_o such_o a_o people_n and_o because_o god_n have_v so_o own_v thou_o against_o thy_o hater_n bless_a be_v the_o great_a god_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o have_v plant_v thou_o water_v thou_o preserve_v thou_o and_o so_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o so_o may_v it_o grow_v and_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o bless_a fruit_n under_o the_o same_o influence_n of_o heaven_n and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o haleluia_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o guildhall_n london_n jan._n xxiv_o mdclxxiv_o rev._n xxi_o 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v a_o new_a jerusalem_n when_o at_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n god_n proclaim_v that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o holy_a city_n when_o it_o be_v send_v down_o from_o god_n and_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o that_o holy_a city_n come_v from_o heaven_n can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o most_o lovely_a prospect_n to_o he_o that_o see_v it_o when_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n on_o earth_n have_v be_v once_o so_o lovely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n psal._n xlviii_o who_o it_o be_v that_o see_v it_o he_o himself_o tell_v you_o speak_v out_o his_o name_n john_n by_o which_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o here_o but_o understand_v the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n of_o that_o name_n though_o time_n have_v be_v that_o some_o have_v dream_v of_o another_o john_n but_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v who_o he_o be_v or_o whence_o he_o come_v i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o i_o believe_v needs_o but_o little_a dispute_n now_o only_o say_v these_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o it_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o all_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v some_o man_n so_o much_o honour_n and_o favour_n as_o to_o impart_v such_o noble_a and_o glorious_a vision_n and_o revelation_n to_o he_o as_o be_v record_v in_o this_o book_n that_o he_o shall_v pass_v by_o and_o skip_v over_o his_o own_o
you_o have_v mention_n of_o her_o army_n dan._n ix_o ult_n but_o with_o this_o brand_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o abominable_a army_n that_o make_v desolate_a there_o style_v by_o their_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o in_o matth._n xxiv_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n but_o three_o that_o which_o top_n up_o all_o be_v that_o she_o be_v call_v babylon_n in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o describe_v there_o as_o she_o be_v for_o that_o by_o babylon_n be_v mean_v rome_n the_o romanist_n themselves_o will_v ready_o grant_v you_o if_o you_o will_v grant_v they_o the_o distinction_n of_o rome_n pagan_n and_o christian_n imperial_a and_o pontifical_a and_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o chap._n xvii_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n where_o it_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n the_o scarlet_a whore_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o which_o every_o one_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o rome-history_n must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o no_o city_n can_v there_o be_v understand_v like_o the_o city_n rome_n now_o it_o be_v a_o very_a improper_a inquest_n to_o look_v for_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o a_o place_n that_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o to_o look_v for_o the_o holy_a city_n among_o the_o abominable_a army_n and_o to_o look_v for_o zion_n the_o city_n of_o god_n in_o babylon_n that_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o whereas_o old_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n incur_v so_o great_a a_o curse_n and_o guilt_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n as_o we_o all_o know_v it_o do_v it_o require_v very_o cogent_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o rome_n that_o have_v a_o hand_n as_o deep_a in_o that_o murder_n shall_v obtain_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n and_o happiness_n on_o the_o contrary_a as_o to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o know_v how_o deep_a a_o hand_n jerusalem_n have_v in_o that_o horrid_a fact_n and_o he_o know_v but_o little_a that_o know_v not_o that_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v deputy_n for_o rome_n there_o and_o how_o deep_o also_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o as_o her_o deputy_n and_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o very_a place_n and_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v to_o find_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n there_o how_o improper_a it_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n of_o which_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n speak_v not_o one_o good_a word_n but_o evil_a to_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v choose_v that_o of_o all_o city_n for_o his_o dear_a spouse_n that_o of_o all_o city_n have_v the_o deep_a hand_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n ii_o concern_v their_o church_n and_o religion_n if_o these_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o rome_n will_v but_o speak_v out_o and_o plain_a and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n and_o so_o lead_v they_o to_o rome_n they_o speak_v something_o likely_a for_o what_o be_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n that_o of_o old_a jerusalem_n translate_v out_o of_o judaick_n into_o roman_a and_o transplant_v out_o of_o palestina_n into_o italy_n and_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o easy_a or_o a_o clear_a way_n to_o discover_v that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n then_o by_o compare_v she_o with_o the_o old_a as_o god_n do_v most_o clear_o discover_v the_o jerusalem_n then_o be_v ezek._n xxiii_o by_o compare_v she_o with_o samaria_n and_o sodom_n divers_a hour_n will_v scarce_o serve_v to_o observe_v the_o parallel_n in_o all_o particular_n and_o punctual_o to_o compare_v the_o transcript_n with_o the_o original_a i_o shall_v only_o and_o brief_o hint_n two_o thing_n to_o you_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o first_o let_v i_o begin_v with_o that_o distinction_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o their_o writing_n once_o and_o again_o of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o the_o judaic_a law_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v transgression_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o such_o and_o such_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o judaic_a law_n and_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v make_v the_o distinction_n so_o they_o themselves_o do_v cause_v the_o distinction_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n we_o all_o understand_v and_o by_o their_o judaic_a law_n they_o mean_v their_o traditional_a law_n which_o they_o call_v the_o law_n unwritten_a while_o they_o keep_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o first_o temple_n they_o do_v well_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o no_o heresy_n and_o heterodoxy_n taint_v they_o but_o when_o they_o receive_v and_o drink_v in_o tradition_n as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n they_o drink_v in_o their_o own_o bane_n and_o poison_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o last_o time_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v most_o common_o the_o last_o day_n of_o old_a jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n when_o they_o be_v now_o draw_v towards_o their_o dissolution_n but_o from_o what_o date_n or_o time_n to_o begin_v she_o last_o day_n may_v be_v some_o question_n if_o you_o date_n they_o from_o the_o time_n she_o first_o receive_v and_o entertain_v her_o tradition_n you_o do_v but_o fit_v the_o calculation_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n calculate_v for_o than_o do_v she_o fall_v into_o the_o consumption_n and_o disease_n that_o bring_v she_o to_o her_o grave_n then_o do_v she_o catch_v that_o infection_n and_o plague_n that_o never_o leave_v she_o but_o grow_v upon_o she_o till_o it_o make_v her_o breath_n her_o last_o in_o a_o fatal_a end_n tradition_n spoil_v her_o religion_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n matth._n xv._o 9_o tradition_n spoil_v her_o manner_n and_o train_v she_o up_o in_o a_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n 1_o pet._n i._n 18._o in_o a_o word_n tradition_n as_o they_o make_v the_o law_n so_o they_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o no_o effect_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o belief_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v but_o needless_a business_n and_o thing_n to_o no_o purpose_n nay_o tradition_n leaven_v they_o to_o hate_v the_o gospel_n to_o murder_n christ_n and_o to_o persecute_v his_o disciple_n for_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o tradition_n they_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o all_o these_o now_o sure_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o be_v above_o this_o infection_n and_o the_o new_a holy_a city_n certain_o bring_v no_o such_o infection_n from_o heaven_n nor_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o contagion_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o old_a as_o a_o priest_n in_o israel_n can_v hardly_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n but_o you_o may_v see_v the_o token_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n very_o thick_a tradition_n upon_o tradition_n some_o of_o so_o like_a stamp_n to_o those_o of_o old_a jerusalem_n that_o you_o can_v hardly_o know_v they_o asunder_o but_o all_o of_o the_o like_a effect_n and_o consequence_n that_o they_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o none_o effect_n as_o those_o do_v the_o law_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a while_o they_o be_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o other_o tradition_n and_o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o nothing_o else_o the_o very_a chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o all_o their_o fabric_n be_v of_o no_o better_a substance_n and_o solidity_n viz._n that_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o and_o there_o be_v martyr_v when_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n give_v a_o far_o fair_a probability_n that_o he_o be_v apostle_n to_o the_o circumcision_n in_o babylonia_n and_o there_o end_v his_o day_n second_o you_o will_v hardly_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o worse_a brood_n in_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n than_o those_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o man_n so_o infect_v with_o the_o plague_n and_o with_o a_o frenzy_n with_o it_o of_o tradition_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v name_v you_o a_o worse_o and_o that_o be_v those_o that_o have_v forsake_v their_o judaisme_n and_o entertain_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o at_o last_o apostatise_v from_o it_o and_o revolt_v to_o their_o old_a
be_v touch_v mean_v mount_n sinai_n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n one_o will_v think_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o mount_n sinai_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v call_v it_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v for_o god_n charge_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n shall_v touch_v it_o exod._n xix_o but_o you_o may_v see_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o the_o mystical_a mount_n zion_n be_v not_o such_o a_o gross_a earthly_a thing_n as_o mount_n sinai_n be_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n and_o feeling_n to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v and_o tread_v upon_o but_o that_o zion_n be_v a_o thing_n more_o pure_a refine_a and_o abstract_a from_o such_o sensibleness_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o from_o this_o undeniable_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n invisible_a we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o captious_a and_o scornful_a question_n that_o you_o know_v who_o put_v upon_o we_o where_o be_v your_o church_n and_o religion_n before_o luther_n why_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n and_o above_o the_o ken_n of_o man_n discern_a it_o be_v upon_o mount_n zion_n above_o the_o sphere_n of_o sight_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o case_n as_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o when_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o man_n that_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o golden_a heiser_n at_o dan_n or_o bethel_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a prophet_n than_o be_v can_v not_o discern_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o any_o church_n at_o all_o now_o three_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n must_v be_v know_v by_o her_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o build_v up_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o that_o must_v distinguish_v and_o discover_v the_o true_a church_n and_o where_o that_o be_v it_o be_v like_o the_o wiseman_n star_n over_o the_o house_n at_o bethlehem_n that_o point_v out_o and_o tell_v jesus_n and_o his_o church_n be_v hero_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v that_o concession_n of_o some_o of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n that_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n indeed_o but_o yet_o a_o true_a church_n for_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a church_n under_o a_o false_a religion_n if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v all_o it_o can_v look_v for_o and_o it_o must_v have_v that_o title_n rather_o because_o there_o be_v never_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o than_o from_o any_o claim_n by_o religion_n but_o what_o do_v you_o call_v true_a religion_n 1._o first_o that_o which_o be_v only_o found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o vers_fw-la 14._o of_o this_o chapter_n be_v found_v upon_o twelve_o pearl_n engrave_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n 2._o that_o religion_n that_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n and_o be_v adequate_a to_o these_o end_n in_o short_a that_o religion_n that_o can_v bring_v to_o heaven_n for_o i_o so_o little_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n that_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v only_o one_o religion_n in_o which_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o when_o moses_n can_v bring_v israel_n only_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n i_o hardly_o believe_v that_o any_o religion_n will_v bring_v they_o into_o it_o though_o one_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o shall_v i_o question_v whether_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n more_o especial_o that_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o religion_n of_o it_o let_v a_o romanist_n ride_v all_o the_o stage_n of_o his_o religion_n from_o his_o uncouth_a kind_n of_o baptism_n to_o his_o extreme_a unction_n through_o his_o auricular_a confession_n and_o absolution_n through_o his_o penance_n and_o pardon_n through_o his_o massing_n and_o cross_n through_o all_o his_o devotion_n and_o austerity_n will_v all_o these_o bring_v to_o heaven_n if_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o faith_n be_v faulty_a and_o fail_v nay_o if_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o belief_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o heaven_n a_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o old_a jerusalem_n be_v as_o devout_a in_o religion_n and_o as_o strict_a and_o severe_a in_o outward_a conversation_n as_o be_v imaginable_a that_o you_o will_v think_v sanctity_n itself_o be_v there_o yet_o will_v all_o this_o bring_v to_o heaven_n when_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n while_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o place_n all_o in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o a_o little_a formal_a and_o ceremonial_a service_n like_o he_o in_o the_o story_n and_o on_o the_o stage_n that_o cry_v o_o heaven_n and_o point_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n these_o pretend_v for_o heaven_n in_o their_o practical_a devotion_n but_o point_v downward_o in_o their_o doctrinal_a principle_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o illustrate_v those_o particular_n that_o i_o mention_v i_o suppose_v they_o carry_v their_o own_o proof_n and_o evidence_n with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v most_o proper_a touchstone_n whereby_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o we_o can_v that_o we_o do_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o bring_v our_o religion_n to_o such_o test_n and_o touchstone_n and_o refuse_v not_o but_o most_o glad_o appeal_v to_o the_o impartial_a judge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o undertake_v so_o needless_a a_o task_n as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n since_o so_o many_o protestant_a pen_n have_v so_o clear_o and_o so_o abundant_o do_v it_o far_o more_o learned_a than_o my_o tongue_n and_o since_o i_o may_v make_v such_o a_o appeal_n to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o king_n agrippa_n king_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v thou_o believe_v father_n and_o brethren_n believe_v you_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o know_v you_o believe_v it_o then_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o offer_v two_o or_o three_o word_n of_o humble_a exhortation_n and_o entreaty_n viz._n prize_v it_o cleave_z to_z it_o beautify_v it_o i._o prize_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a jewel_n in_o all_o our_o cabinet_n and_o the_o wise_a merchant_n in_o all_o your_o city_n can_v find_v out_o a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o nation_n at_o home_n and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n abroad_o it_o be_v that_o that_o make_v our_o land_n a_o royal_a street_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v that_o that_o must_v make_v your_o city_n a_o holy_a city_n we_o see_v a_o new_a london_n as_o our_o apocalyptick_n see_v a_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o building_n stately_a and_o magnificent_a the_o furniture_n sumptuous_a and_o very_a splendid_a the_o shop_n rich_a and_o brave_o furnish_v the_o wealth_n great_a and_o very_o affluent_a but_o your_o religion_n the_o all_o in_o all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o old_a time_n that_o athens_n be_v the_o greece_n of_o greece_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v at_o this_o time_n that_o london_n be_v the_o england_n of_o england_n so_o let_v your_o religion_n be_v the_o london_n of_o london_n it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o your_o city_n must_v stand_v and_o flourish_v by_o which_o your_o prosperity_n must_v be_v water_v and_o maintain_v and_o the_o ancile_n which_o keep_v in_o safety_n will_v keep_v we_o in_o safety_n ii_o keep_v therefore_o close_o to_o your_o religion_n and_o leave_v it_o not_o dread_a revolt_a from_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n in_o our_o apocalypticks_n first_o epistle_n and_o last_o chapter_n and_o there_o be_v a_o apostasy_n in_o our_o time_n but_o too_o common_a and_o to_o be_v deplore_v with_o tear_n to_o a_o religion_n but_o too_o like_a to_o that_o to_o which_o they_o then_o revolt_v i_o will_v therefore_o that_o those_o that_o be_v tempt_v either_o by_o the_o lightness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o by_o the_o emissary_n of_o rome_n to_o revolt_v from_o their_o religion_n will_v remember_v that_o dreadful_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n x._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o
thing_n consider_v it_o be_v pass_v all_o doubt_v that_o when_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o come_v out_o to_o meet_v i_o that_o he_o mean_v some_o man_n or_o woman_n or_o child_n of_o his_o family_n and_o child_n he_o have_v none_o but_o only_o this_o one_o daughter_n vers_n 33._o and_o it_o be_v very_o like_v he_o little_a thought_n of_o she_o when_o he_o make_v his_o vow_n but_o some_o of_o his_o man_n or_o maid_n and_o whereas_o our_o english_a have_v render_v it_o favourable_o because_o of_o the_o great_a question_n that_o be_v raise_v upon_o his_o vow_n whatsoever_o come_v out_o the_o hebrew_n original_a will_n most_o proper_o bear_v it_o he_o that_o come_v forth_o and_o so_o the_o greek_a latin_a and_o other_o translation_n bear_v it_o for_o he_o be_v now_o upon_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o very_a great_a design_n viz._n to_o go_v and_o fight_v with_o the_o potent_a army_n of_o the_o ammonite_n his_o force_n not_o be_v very_o great_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o make_v a_o extraordinary_a vow_n to_o his_o extraordinary_a design_n he_o be_v upon_o now_o this_o have_v be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a and_o common_a business_n to_o vow_n if_o i_o return_v from_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n with_o victory_n i_o will_v offer_v the_o first_o lamb_n or_o ram_n or_o bullock_n i_o meet_v withal_o at_o my_o come_n to_o my_o own_o house_n have_v this_o be_v any_o great_a vow_n for_o the_o implore_v his_o prosper_v in_o the_o great_a undertake_n he_o go_v about_o but_o to_o dedicate_v a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n to_o god_n speak_v high_a and_o something_o like_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o design_n and_o how_o he_o serve_v his_o daughter_n when_o she_o come_v first_o to_o meet_v he_o be_v the_o great_a question_n and_o dispute_v some_o tender_a of_o jepthahs_n credit_n and_o reckon_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o lay_v more_o hard_a thing_n on_o he_o than_o the_o story_n will_v well_o bear_v therefore_o to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o hold_v that_o he_o do_v dedicate_v to_o god_n not_o sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n he_o devote_v she_o to_o god_n in_o keep_v she_o a_o recluse_n and_o nun_n and_o never_o to_o be_v marry_v though_o he_o have_v no_o other_o child_n and_o so_o his_o family_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a first_o nunship_n and_o vow_n of_o virginity_n by_o the_o papist_n indeed_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o devote_v and_o consecrate_v the_o party_n to_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v prove_v but_o only_o pretend_v and_o with_o a_o loud_a noise_n cry_v up_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o great_a hubbub_n at_o ephesus_n great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n when_o none_o can_v understand_v or_o see_v any_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o hubbub_n and_o outcry_n certain_o among_o the_o jewish_a nation_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o account_v the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n a_o piece_n of_o devotion_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o account_v it_o a_o reproach_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v childless_a nay_o a_o reproach_n for_o a_o woman_n not_o to_o be_v marry_v you_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o elizabeth_n that_o have_v thitherto_o be_v barren_a luke_n i._n 25._o thus_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v with_o i_o in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o i_o to_o take_v away_o my_o reproach_n among_o man_n a_o great_a reproach_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o live_v and_o die_v childless_a but_o god_n have_v take_v away_o that_o reproach_n from_o i_o in_o give_v i_o a_o child_n and_o a_o great_a reproach_n it_o be_v for_o a_o woman_n not_o to_o be_v marry_v and_o hence_o be_v that_o in_o psal._n lxxviii_o 63._o their_o young_a man_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o their_o maiden_n be_v not_o praise_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a which_o our_o english_a have_v render_v be_v not_o give_v in_o marriage_n for_o it_o be_v a_o dispraise_n for_o a_o woman_n not_o to_o be_v marry_v nay_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o traditional_a law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v lead_v too_o much_o do_v not_o only_o account_v it_o a_o shame_n not_o to_o be_v marry_v but_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o god_n command_n for_o those_o word_n gen._n i._n 28._o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v they_o account_v not_o only_o a_o blessing_n but_o a_o command_n and_o reckon_v it_o the_o first_o command_n of_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o command_n that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o to_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n reflect_v 1_o cor._n vii_o 25._o where_o treat_v concern_v virginity_n and_o marriage_n he_o say_v now_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o command_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o give_v my_o judgement_n as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a second_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o person_n dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o thereby_o bind_v to_o perpetual_a virginity_n for_o we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o be_v so_o dedicate_v that_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o marry_v as_o samson_n a_o dedicate_v nazarite_n yet_o take_v he_o a_o wife_n and_o that_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o samuel_n dedicate_v by_o his_o parent_n and_o yet_o afterward_o marry_v and_o have_v child_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o papist_n account_v vow_v virginity_n so_o great_a a_o piece_n of_o religion_n and_o devotion_n and_o thereupon_o their_o nun_n and_o their_o priest_n must_v not_o marry_v they_o will_v hardly_o find_v the_o least_o warrant_n for_o it_o either_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a it_o be_v mere_o a_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o as_o indeed_o be_v most_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o clear_o without_o any_o warrant_n or_o allowance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a therefore_o that_o vow_a virginity_n shall_v be_v ever_o so_o much_o in_o fashion_n or_o request_n in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o for_o they_o to_o account_v it_o so_o great_a a_o piece_n of_o religion_n or_o that_o jephtha_n shall_v account_v that_o a_o noble_a performance_n of_o his_o vow_n and_o account_v it_o a_o great_a vow_n to_o devote_v his_o daughter_n to_o perpetual_a virginity_n but_o if_o that_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n and_o action_n of_o his_o vow_n what_o do_v he_o to_o his_o daughter_n do_v he_o real_o sacrifice_v she_o and_o offer_v she_o up_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n thaâ—_n be_v less_o religion_n and_o less_o in_o custom_n in_o the_o nation_n to_o sacrifice_v a_o person_n and_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o jephtha_n that_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v among_o the_o faithful_a shall_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n i_o answer_v very_o true_a but_o may_v we_o not_o think_v he_o though_o faithful_a yet_o for_o the_o present_a that_o he_o may_v fall_v under_o ignorance_n and_o a_o blind_a zeal_n it_o be_v indeed_o something_o hard_a and_o strange_a to_o think_v so_o uncharitable_o of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v but_o the_o father_n of_o old_a be_v almost_o unanimous_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o he_o real_o sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n they_o that_o have_v purposely_o handle_v this_o question_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o tertullian_n athanasius_n nazianzen_n hierom_n ambrose_n chrysostom_n austen_n theodoret_n and_o other_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n beside_o jewish_a writer_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v i_o will_v name_v but_o two_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o josephus_n and_o divers_a modern_a christian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n but_o still_o the_o objection_n will_v return_v what_o such_o a_o man_n as_o jephtha_n murder_v his_o own_o daughter_n and_o offer_v she_o in_o sacrifice_n will_v the_o apostle_n ever_o have_v reckon_v he_o among_o the_o noble_a army_n of_o faithful_a one_o have_v he_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o come_v but_o a_o little_a short_a of_o this_o that_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n xi_o 5._o solomon_n go_v after_o ashtore_v the_o goddess_n of_o the_o zidonian_o and_o milcom_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o ammonite_n let_v the_o jew_n plaster_v the_o case_n the_o best_a they_o can_v and_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o worship_v these_o god_n but_o only_o suffer_v his_o wife_n to_o worship_v they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o build_v those_o high_a place_n for_o chemosh_fw-mi and_z molec_n vers_fw-la 7._o but_o only_a suffer_v his_o wife_n to_o build_v they_o yet_o how_o deep_o be_v he_o guilty_a in_o suffer_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o the_o text_n tell_v you_o that_o he_o himself_o go_v after_o these_o god_n which_o in_o scripture_n language_n signify_v common_o the_o real_a commit_v idolatry_n with_o such_o go_n and_o do_v but_o remember_v what_o the_o service_n of_o molec_n be_v and_o offer_v
a_o man_n do_v or_o shall_v do_v when_o he_o make_v a_o vow_n and_o first_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o this_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v vow_n or_o no_o be_v a_o man_n bind_v to_o lay_v such_o a_o bond_n upon_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v enjoin_v psal._n lxxvi_o 11._o vow_n and_o pay_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n let_v all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o bring_v present_n unto_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v sear_v now_o do_v this_o bind_v a_o man_n to_o make_v vow_n or_o only_o bind_v he_o to_o pay_v they_o if_o he_o have_v make_v they_o and_o if_o it_o bound_v to_o make_v vow_n do_v it_o bound_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o law_n where_o most_o of_o their_o vow_n be_v vow_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o that_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o word_n cite_v give_v intimation_n bring_v present_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o some_o construe_v that_o eccles._n v._n 4_o 6._o if_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n defer_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v before_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o error_n where_o by_o angel_n they_o understand_v the_o priest_n that_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrifice_n thou_o vowede_v say_v not_o before_o he_o thou_o be_v mistake_v now_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o especial_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o just_a vow_n consider_v to_o the_o constitution_n then_o of_o a_o lawful_a vow_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a and_o essential_a i._o that_o it_o be_v for_o a_o religious_a end_n ii_o that_o it_o have_v a_o religious_a warrant_n and_o both_o these_o must_v be_v concurrent_a else_o a_o vow_n can_v be_v lawful_a a_o vow_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o which_o a_o man_n tie_v himself_o in_o a_o bond_n to_o god_n and_o religiousness_n must_v be_v that_o that_o must_v give_v it_o life_n and_o warrant_n the_o scripture_n call_v a_o vow_n a_o bond_n lay_v by_o the_o person_n that_o vow_n upon_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n refer_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v something_o betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n to_o bind_v the_o soul_n in_o reference_n to_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o a_o vow_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o one_o as_o likely_a colourable_a and_o common_a as_o may_v be_v viz._n a_o vow_n never_o to_o be_v surety_n nor_o bind_v for_o any_o man_n this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a resolution_n possible_o but_o hardly_o possible_o a_o good_a vow_n for_o a_o resolution_n and_o a_o vow_n may_v admit_v of_o a_o clear_a distinction_n and_o a_o man_n may_v resolve_v wise_o just_o and_o warrantable_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n concern_v his_o estate_n and_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o such_o resolution_n may_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v turn_v into_o vow_n thou_o may_v do_v wise_o in_o resolve_v never_o to_o be_v bind_v for_o any_o man_n or_o to_o resolve_v i_o will_v spend_v but_o thus_o much_o weekly_a monthly_a or_o yearly_a in_o housekeeping_n but_o thou_o may_v not_o do_v wise_o or_o warrantable_o to_o bind_v thyself_o to_o these_o thing_n by_o a_o vow_n to_o bind_v thy_o soul_n under_o a_o bond_n and_o consequent_o under_o a_o curse_n if_o thou_o break_v thy_o bond_n for_o such_o worldly_a thing_n as_o these_o to_o call_v in_o god_n to_o witness_v and_o to_o engage_v to_o he_o about_o such_o earthly_a concern_v as_o these_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v observable_a 1_o cor._n vii_o 36._o where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o virginity_n which_o the_o papist_n will_v bring_v under_o a_o vow_n if_o any_o man_n think_v he_o behave_v himself_o unseemly_a towards_o his_o virgin_n if_o she_o pass_v the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n and_o need_v so_o require_v let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_n nevertheless_o he_o that_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o his_o heart_n have_v no_o necessity_n but_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n and_o have_v so_o decree_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o virgin_n he_o do_v well_o you_o find_v not_o here_o either_o vow_n of_o virginity_n or_o oath_n not_o to_o marry_v but_o only_o a_o steady_a resolution_n stand_v steadfast_a in_o his_o heart_n and_o decree_a in_o his_o heart_n not_o lay_v any_o bond_n of_o vow_n or_o oath_n upon_o his_o soul_n you_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n of_o any_o vow_n of_o any_o good_a man_n but_o it_o be_v aim_v at_o a_o religious_a end_n and_o in_o tendency_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o any_o worldly_a interest_n or_o respect_n i_o mean_v when_o considerate_o make_v such_o a_o one_o be_v jacob_n gen._n xxviii_o 20._o such_o another_o vow_n be_v that_o of_o david_n psal._n cxxxii_o 2._o and_o without_o all_o controversy_n paul_n vow_n act._n xviii_o 18._o have_v a_o high_a aim_n and_o end_n than_o any_o earthly_a or_o worldly_a concernment_n nay_o even_a man_n of_o no_o religion_n yet_o account_v that_o a_o vow_v aim_v at_o a_o religious_a end_n even_o absalon_n when_o he_o make_v his_o vow_n in_o geshur_n pretend_v to_o such_o a_o end_n 2_o sam._n xv._o 8._o and_o the_o mariner_n in_o the_o ship_n with_o jonah_n sacrifice_v sacrifice_n and_o vow_v vow_n jonah_n i._n 16._o and_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o vow_n without_o question_n look_v both_o the_o same_o way_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o end_n religious_a worship_n and_o that_o vow_v that_o the_o israelite_n make_v numb_a xxi_o 2._o israel_n vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v deliver_v and_o give_v this_o people_n into_o my_o hand_n than_o i_o will_v utter_o destroy_v their_o city_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o hard_a and_o unreasonable_a yet_o they_o aim_v at_o a_o religious_a end_n in_o it_o viz._n obedience_n to_o god_n command_n that_o have_v enjoin_v they_o to_o destroy_v the_o canaanite_n and_o not_o to_o spare_v they_o these_o vow_n mention_v you_o see_v be_v conditional_a and_o the_o person_n engage_v in_o they_o desire_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v god_n to_o do_v something_o for_o they_o and_o they_o engage_v to_o do_v something_o for_o god_n but_o there_o be_v and_o be_v vow_n absolute_a and_o without_o any_o such_o condition_n whereby_o man_n out_o of_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n bind_v or_o bind_v themselves_o to_o as_o strict_a obedience_n and_o service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o can_v such_o be_v that_o of_o david_n psal._n cxix_o 106._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o to_o keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o such_o be_v the_o general_a end_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n to_o set_v themselves_o peculiarly_a to_o some_o service_n of_o god_n numb_a vi_o 2._o when_o either_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v separate_v themselves_o to_o vow_v a_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n to_o separate_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n nazaritism_n be_v proper_o a_o vow_n of_o humiliation_n that_o a_o man_n will_v chastise_v himself_o and_o deny_v himself_o his_o ordinary_a delight_n of_o liberty_n and_o neatness_n i_o say_v of_o liberty_n for_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o a_o strict_a avoid_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v desile_v he_o and_o this_o require_v not_o a_o little_a care_n and_o circumspection_n and_o deny_v he_o that_o liberty_n of_o walk_v at_o freedom_n that_o he_o may_v have_v have_v it_o be_v say_v of_o elizabeth_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o baptist_n that_o when_o she_o conceive_v with_o child_n she_o hide_v herself_o five_o month_n and_o why_o because_o she_o carry_v a_o nazarite_n in_o her_o womb_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o nazarite_n she_o bear_v by_o light_v upon_o any_o thing_n unclean_a to_o defile_v she_o she_o thus_o recluse_v herself_o from_o all_o company_n that_o she_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v far_o from_o all_o defilement_n and_o the_o nazarite_n deny_v himself_o the_o liberty_n of_o eat_v or_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v of_o the_o vine_n wine_n grape_n raisin_n or_o any_o thing_n the_o vine_n breed_v and_o i_o say_v he_o deny_v himself_o of_o the_o common_a neatness_n and_o comeliness_n that_o both_o he_o may_v have_v have_v and_o every_o body_n else_o have_v and_o that_o be_v in_o that_o he_o let_v his_o hair_n grow_v and_o do_v not_o cut_v it_o as_o other_o do_v for_o however_o long_a hair_n among_o we_o be_v account_v a_o bravery_n and_o man_n be_v grow_v effeminate_a like_o woman_n yet_o among_o the_o jewish_a nation_n it_o be_v account_v cloan_n contrary_a a_o sluttery_n nastiness_n and_o deformity_n and_o they_o
and_o as_o thy_o soul_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n so_o may_v thou_o expect_v thy_o body_n rise_v from_o death_n in_o the_o grave_n the_o jew_n speak_v of_o a_o little_a bone_n in_o some_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n they_o call_v it_o luz_n which_o they_o say_v will_v never_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seed_n sow_o in_o the_o ground_n out_o of_o which_o will_v spring_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n i_o may_v say_v graciousness_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v rather_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o rise_v to_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o observation_n ii_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v the_o raise_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n some_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n and_o will_v not_o be_v raise_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o because_o they_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o a_o first_o resurrection_n when_o season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o live_v again_o be_v in_o date_n that_o be_v for_o the_o thousand_o year_n mention_v in_o the_o text._n whether_o you_o take_v the_o thousand_o year_n for_o a_o certain_a determinate_a time_n of_o exact_o so_o many_o year_n or_o that_o a_o certain_a number_n be_v use_v for_o a_o uncertain_a and_o this_o number_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n whether_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o you_o be_v to_o begin_v to_o count_v from_o the_o time_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o send_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o count_v such_o a_o space_n of_o time_n forward_o and_o you_o will_v find_v in_o story_n that_o though_o the_o gospel_n have_v go_v through_o the_o world_n in_o that_o time_n and_o make_v the_o world_n christian_n and_o vast_a number_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n yet_o there_o be_v still_o a_o struggle_v to_o have_v keep_v the_o world_n heathen_a and_o multitude_n be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v off_o from_o their_o old_a heathen_a and_o idolatrous_a religion_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o magistrate_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v not_o persecute_v the_o christian_n as_o but_o few_o but_o do_v yet_o they_o maintain_v their_o heathen_a religion_n might_n and_o main_n and_o the_o great_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v esteem_v the_o philosophe_n and_o learned_a one_o be_v the_o great_a stickler_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o their_o many_o false_a and_o idol_n god_n all_o along_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v become_v christian_n which_o may_v very_o well_o make_v we_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n i._n 26._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a i_o can_v omit_v two_o remarkable_a passage_n the_o one_o of_o julian_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o a_o christian_a but_o turn_v heathen_a nay_o who_o as_o story_n relate_v of_o he_o have_v be_v a_o lecturer_n in_o a_o christian_a congregation_n but_o become_v the_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n he_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v christian_a for_o two_o succession_n viz._n constantine_n and_o constantius_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v flourish_v in_o their_o time_n well_o towards_o forty_o year_n and_o the_o heathen_a idolatrous_a temple_n shut_v up_o and_o christian_a church_n open_v he_o open_v the_o heathen_a temple_n shut_v up_o the_o christian_a promote_v idolatry_n again_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o have_v many_o heathen_a philosopher_n jamblichus_n maximus_n ecebolus_n libanius_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o to_o spur_v he_o on_o to_o it_o and_o the_o other_o passage_n i_o have_v be_v a_o clause_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n to_o one_o of_o his_o noble_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o i_o have_v be_v in_o egypt_n and_o there_o i_o observe_v the_o christian_n worship_v christ_n and_o idol_n yea_o the_o christian_a bishop_n worship_v christ_n and_o serapis_n which_o serapis_n be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o egyptian_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o but_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o dead_a condition_n of_o blindness_n and_o heathenism_n and_o may_v also_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o live_v not_o again_o viz._n because_o they_o will_v not_o but_o choose_v death_n before_o life_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o dead_a condition_n of_o be_v heathen_n rather_o than_o to_o become_v christian_n and_o live_v and_o from_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o just_a it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o let_v popery_n and_o mahumetism_n invade_v the_o world_n and_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o its_o heathenish_a ignorance_n blindness_n and_o superstition_n again_o because_o it_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o its_o ignorance_n blindness_n and_o superstition_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o by_o that_o sad_a example_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o man_n lose_v and_o let_v slip_v the_o opportunity_n that_o god_n afford_v they_o for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o so_o lose_v they_o they_o lose_v themselves_o jerusalem_n know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o her_o visitation_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o her_o peace_n and_o so_o poor_a jerusalem_n be_v lose_v and_o her_o opportunity_n go_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o critical_a time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o season_n opportune_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o clock_n strike_v time_n be_v but_o foolish_a man_n too_o common_o take_v so_o little_a notice_n of_o it_o that_o the_o brazen_a head_n cry_v time_n be_v past_a and_o break_v to_o piece_n if_o we_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o dispute_n whether_o god_n do_v not_o set_v his_o time_n and_o stint_n how_o long_o he_o will_v let_v man_n have_v opportunity_n of_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o not_o many_o evidence_n for_o the_o affirmative_a that_o he_o do_v he_o set_v his_o stint_n and_o date_n how_o long_o he_o will_v afford_v a_o man_n the_o opportunity_n that_o his_o body_n may_v live_v and_o do_v he_o not_o the_o like_a for_o the_o live_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o god_n shut_v the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n against_o sinful_a soul_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o do_v he_o not_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o repentance_n these_o in_o the_o text_n that_o live_v not_o again_o be_v not_o all_o possibility_n of_o live_v again_o take_v again_o from_o they_o because_o they_o have_v let_v the_o time_n and_o opportunity_n of_o revive_v let_v slip_v and_o go_v and_o neglect_v it_o esau_n lose_v his_o opportunity_n and_o have_v lose_v that_o he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o recovery_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n and_o joh._n xii_o 39_o 40._o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o esaias_n have_v say_v he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n why_o be_v esaias_n word_n a_o charm_n to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v no_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o those_o word_n of_o esaias_n be_v verify_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o have_v so_o long_o wilful_o blind_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n and_o blind_v and_o harden_v they_o that_o they_o be_v now_o past_a all_o possibility_n of_o believe_v in_o that_o great_a dispute_n and_o iniquiry_n how_o god_n harden_v man_n heart_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a mention_n and_o intimitation_n in_o scripture_n the_o first_o crisis_n towards_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v set_v such_o man_n a_o time_n how_o long_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o repent_v and_o believe_v which_o when_o it_o be_v come_v and_o they_o be_v still_o impertinent_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v he_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o which_o we_o have_v advertisement_n what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v viz._n to_o strive_v after_o this_o first_o resurrection_n while_o the_o lord_n afford_v time_n and_o opportunity_n and_o when_o god_n offer_v the_o advantage_n of_o our_o live_n again_o not_o to_o be_v enemy_n of_o our_o own_o revive_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o 2_o samuel_n xix_o 29._o
meditate_v therein_o when_o thou_o sit_v down_n and_o rise_v up_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n when_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n and_o various_a such_o passage_n as_o these_o require_v and_o engage_v all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o people_n to_o this_o study_n and_o meditation_n according_a to_o their_o several_a capability_n and_o atcheivance_n in_o some_o important_a point_n of_o divinity_n some_o man_n have_v sometime_o mistake_v in_o state_v they_o by_o man_n benefit_n rather_o than_o by_o their_o duty_n if_o you_o do_v so_o in_o this_o point_n it_o will_v make_v one_o very_o good_a piece_n of_o a_o argument_n study_v the_o scripture_n for_o you_o may_v benefit_v by_o study_n of_o they_o but_o take_v the_o other_o and_o it_o argue_v more_o strong_o study_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n god_n call_v for_o it_o lay_v his_o command_n upon_o you_o to_o do_v it_o the_o best_a you_o can_v ii_o therefore_o upon_o this_o we_o may_v make_v such_o another_o inference_n as_o samson_n mother_n do_v judg._n xiii_o 23._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v accept_v a_o offering_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v understand_v he_o will_v never_o have_v write_v they_o he_o will_v never_o have_v charge_v all_o to_o study_v they_o god_n never_o write_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o and_o never_o understand_v never_o give_v they_o as_o a_o book_n seal_v and_o that_o can_v never_o be_v unseal_v that_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a alike_o may_v never_o see_v what_o be_v in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o serious_o read_v more_o careful_o study_v that_o so_o be_v understand_v and_o practise_v they_o may_v become_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o daniel_n xii_o 12._o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n 13._o but_o go_v thou_o thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n do_v he_o not_o speak_v riddle_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o tell_v whether_o verse_n be_v hard_a and_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o partly_o that_o i_o may_v explain_v they_o partly_o in_o subsequence_n to_o my_o late_a discourse_n about_o gog_n rev._n xx_o 8._o i_o show_v that_o mean_v a_o enemy_n to_o true_a religion_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o pope_n style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a enemy_n ezek._n xxxviii_o &_o thirty-nine_o i_o show_v that_o gog_n be_v antiochus_n that_o lay_v waste_v the_o jew_n religion_n and_o will_v force_v they_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o forbid_v they_o circumcision_n law_n religion_n forbid_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o profane_v the_o altar_n with_o swine_n flesh_n and_o sacrifice_n abominable_a and_o offer_v to_o idol_n i_o cite_v that_o that_o speak_v concern_v he_o chap._n vii_o 25._o he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n until_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o time_n that_o be_v a_o year_n two_o year_n and_o half_a a_o year_n or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o there_o be_v reckon_v only_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a set_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reckon_v by_o round_a sum_n near_o about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o he_o call_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o do_v not_o punctual_o fix_v upon_o the_o very_a exact_a sum_n and_o so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n viz._n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a it_o be_v sometime_o express_v by_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n as_o rev._n xii_o 6._o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n sometime_o by_o forty_o two_o month_n chap._n xiii_o 5._o and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n you_o have_v both_o in_o chap._n xi_o 2._o they_o that_o tread_v the_o holy_a city_n underfoot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n and_o vers_fw-la 3._o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n now_o let_v your_o thought_n conceive_v the_o case_n and_o state_n of_o the_o people_n and_o temple_n in_o this_o time_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o there_o about_o no_o law_n no_o religion_n no_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v abominable_a the_o temple_n fill_v with_o idol_n the_o heathen_a there_o sacrifice_a swines-flesh_n and_o other_o abominable_a thing_n to_o their_o abominable_a god_n ah_o poor_a jerusalem_n what_o case_n be_v thou_o in_o how_o be_v the_o gold_n become_v dim_a nay_o change_v to_o dro_n what_o desolation_n of_o religion_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o what_o bondage_n and_o thraldom_n under_o irreligion_n how_o it_o go_v against_o their_o heart_n not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o how_o grievous_a to_o see_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n burn_v and_o they_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n dare_v not_o save_v they_o nor_o use_v they_o how_o bitter_a to_o see_v altar_n temple_n holy_a of_o holies_n all_o defile_v with_o abomination_n and_o all_o religion_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o they_o can_v help_v it_o dare_v not_o resist_v it_o what_o shall_v these_o poor_a people_n do_v wait_v god_n deliverance_n for_o haec_fw-la non_fw-la durabunt_fw-la in_o secula_fw-la these_o thing_n will_v not_o always_o last_o stay_v but_o till_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o day_n but_o forty_o five_o above_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o of_o the_o temple_n defilement_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o there_o be_v deliverance_n and_o read_v two_o verse_n together_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a set_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n add_v but_o forty_o five_o day_n further_o the_o sum_n to_o come_v up_o to_o a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o day_n and_o there_o be_v some_o remarkable_a thing_n do_v as_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n and_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v so_o abuse_v which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n that_o have_v bring_v this_o misery_n upon_o they_o or_o at_o least_o some_o signal_n thing_n do_v by_o god_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v be_v so_o oppress_v but_o i_o rather_o believe_v the_o former_a the_o story_n of_o who_o action_n and_o death_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n chap._n i._o beginning_n the_o story_n of_o which_o book_n go_v almost_o step_v by_o step_n with_o josephus_n however_o his_o death_n be_v the_o mercy_n or_o some_o other_o special_a providence_n the_o word_n afford_v plain_o these_o two_o truth_n i._o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v determine_v with_o god_n ii_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o the_o afflict_a to_o wait_v his_o time_n and_o determination_n the_o former_a observation_n lie_v in_o the_o latter_a clause_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o former_a the_o two_o thing_n the_o latter_a a_o inference_n upon_o the_o former_a or_o the_o former_a a_o doctrine_n the_o latter_a the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v handle_v in_o the_o same_o method_n and_o order_n the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v determine_v with_o god_n therefore_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o the_o afflict_a to_o wait_v his_o time_n and_o determination_n in_o prosecute_a either_o i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o prove_v as_o clear_v
will_v become_v of_o thou_o when_o those_o thy_o treasure_n those_o thy_o teacher_n be_v no_o more_o why_o naught_o become_v of_o they_o for_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o prophet_n and_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o nation_n part_v into_o two_o deadly_a heresy_n viz._n the_o pharisee_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n mat._n xv._o and_o the_o sadducee_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o very_a dictate_v of_o devil_n that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o world_n to_o come_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o observe_v hence_o be_v that_o two_o such_o different_a party_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o nation_n together_o shall_v sit_v as_o they_o do_v here_o in_o council_n together_o so_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o party_n and_o a_o continual_a contestation_n about_o that_o difference_n and_o yet_o both_o party_n admit_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o sit_v judge_n in_o the_o great_a council_n there_o be_v sadducee-priest_n as_o well_o as_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o jew_n record_n have_v a_o story_n of_o a_o sudducee-priest_n that_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o drink_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o because_o he_o miss_v something_o of_o do_v exact_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o the_o company_n present_a fall_v a_o pelt_a he_o with_o pomecitron_n which_o every_o one_o use_v to_o carry_v at_o the_o feast_n and_o there_o be_v sadducee_n magistrate_n and_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o jew_n record_n do_v give_v we_o notice_n that_o there_o be_v once_o a_o time_n that_o the_o great_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n consist_v almost_o all_o of_o sadducees_o if_o not_o altogether_o in_o read_v of_o the_o context_n at_o your_o leisure_n you_o will_v see_v that_o in_o that_o great_a council_n now_o as_o paul_n stand_v before_o it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o sadducee_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a of_o the_o other_o sect._n and_o what_o toleration_n there_o be_v of_o a_o dissent_v party_n in_o that_o church_n be_v worth_a the_o consider_v of_o those_o that_o have_v to_o dispute_v about_o that_o case_n another_o gloss_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v upon_o both_o these_o opinion_n shall_v be_v this_o question_n ii_o ii_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o sadducee_n and_o a_o pharisee_n shall_v be_v save_v some_o will_v maintain_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n in_o any_o opinion_n so_o that_o he_o live_v honest_o towards_o man_n and_o devout_o towards_o god_n whereas_o a_o man_n may_v take_v up_o a_o opinion_n and_o belief_n which_o may_v put_v such_o a_o bar_n against_o his_o salvation_n as_o to_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v let_v he_o live_v never_o so_o honest_o for_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a civil_a honesty_n nor_o blind_a devotion_n will_v bring_v to_o heaven_n let_v a_o sudducee_n live_v never_o so_o honest_o never_o so_o devout_o be_v it_o not_o utter_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v while_o he_o hold_v the_o opinion_n that_o he_o do_v which_o be_v direct_o against_o salvation_n and_o a_o pharisee_n while_o he_o make_v it_o the_o great_a article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o his_o own_o work_n put_v a_o bar_n against_o all_o possibility_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n man_n think_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o be_v meddle_v with_o this_o or_o that_o new_a strange_a opinion_n or_o shall_v i_o not_o say_v they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n a_o brave_a matter_n to_o invent_v and_o vent_v some_o new_a opinion_n or_o other_o when_o that_o very_a thing_n and_o opinion_n may_v be_v the_o very_a lock_n and_o key_n and_o bar_v to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n instance_n and_o example_n of_o such_o opinion_n may_v be_v give_v in_o man_n of_o several_a profession_n and_o religion_n in_o too_o great_a plenty_n but_o we_o will_v look_v more_o particular_o on_o this_o before_o we_o the_o sadducee_n say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n the_o sadducee_n here_o be_v mark_v for_o their_o heretical_a opinion_n about_o some_o main_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o give_v we_o occasion_n i._o to_o observe_v that_o they_o deny_v such_o article_n ii_o to_o consider_v the_o article_n they_o deny_v as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o may_v first_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 19_o for_o i._o i._o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o that_o be_v a_o sad_a accent_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o whence_o come_v that_o must_v be_v or_o that_o necessity_n have_v god_n any_o hand_n in_o it_o that_o it_o must_v be_v because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o or_o be_v there_o any_o such_o necessity_n that_o it_o must_v be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o heresy_n there_o must_v be_v weed_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v it_o because_o the_o garden_n have_v need_n of_o weed_n it_o have_v need_n of_o weed_n rather_o than_o of_o weed_n but_o the_o must_v be_v proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n of_o evil_a mind_n that_o will_v raise_v up_o heresy_n and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o while_o their_o mind_n be_v and_o will_v be_v so_o evil_a that_o we_o may_v take_v some_o view_n of_o this_o unhappy_a necessity_n proceed_v from_o such_o a_o unhappy_a cause_n let_v we_o gradual_o observe_v these_o thing_n i._o that_o god_n give_v forth_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n to_o man_n authoritative_o that_o man_n shall_v believe_v they_o at_o their_o peril_n he_o send_v forth_o his_o word_n not_o to_o go_v a_o beg_n for_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o obedience_n to_o it_o but_o let_v man_n disbelive_v and_o disobey_v it_o at_o their_o peril_n ezek._n i._o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v yet_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o and_o let_v they_o answer_v it_o according_a as_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o ii_o now_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n not_o believe_v the_o world_n and_o not_o obey_v the_o truth_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o at_o all_o in_o god_n he_o that_o give_v his_o word_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v will_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v nor_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n own_o heart_n that_o cause_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o voluntary_a do_v of_o their_o heart_n not_o to_o obey_v it_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n xii_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v but_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o so_o by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o not_o willing_a to_o believe_v they_o come_v to_o the_o fatal_a distemper_n that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o prophet_n esa._n chap._n liii_o cry_v out_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n why_o no_o body_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o word_n worth_n believe_v or_o can_v they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n against_o it_o they_o in_o jeremy_n chap._n xlii_o deal_v plain_o and_o speak_v out_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o and_o what_o be_v their_o reason_n they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o their_o mind_n now_o have_v they_o be_v dispute_v with_o and_o question_v do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o you_o be_v not_o his_o council_n better_a than_o your_o council_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o to_o be_v value_v than_o the_o suggestion_n of_o your_o heart_n what_o answer_n do_v they_o make_v be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v we_o will_v have_v our_o own_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o must_v be_v because_o man_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o no_o persuasion_n to_o the_o contrary_n can_v prevail_v with_o they_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o apostle_n rejoice_v but_o we_o will_v have_v our_o own_o mind_n be_v the_o world_n language_n and_o practice_n and_o upon_o this_o mad_a wilfulness_n it_o be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n iii_o now_o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o immediate_a cause_n and_o original_n of_o heresy_n they_o be_v so_o many_o the_o father_n of_o they_o be_v a_o amorite_n and_o the_o mother_n a_o hittite_n the_o whole_a breed_v a_o canaanite_n a_o curse_a generation_n a_o monstrous_a generation_n breed_v very_o oft_o of_o clean_a contrary_n breed_v ever_o of_o
what_o be_v contrary_a to_o right_n and_o good_n sometime_o heresy_n be_v breed_v of_o ignorance_n sometime_o of_o too_o much_o knowledge_n sometime_o of_o too_o much_o carlesness_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sometime_o of_o too_o much_o curiosity_n sometime_o of_o lean_v too_o much_o to_o sense_n and_o sometime_o too_o much_o to_o carnal_a reason_n most_o common_o of_o pride_n of_o man_n seek_v themselves_o of_o crossness_n of_o boldness_n about_o divine_a thing_n and_o ever_o of_o man_n wilfulness_n to_o have_v their_o own_o mind_n may_v i_o not_o instance_n and_o give_v example_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v not_o the_o church_n have_v too_o sad_a experience_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o all_o generation_n weed_n ever_o creep_v up_o in_o that_o garden_n out_o of_o one_o piece_n of_o curse_a ground_n or_o other_o and_o be_v never_o free_a of_o they_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v heresy_n say_v experience_n and_o there_o will_v be_v heresy_n say_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o will_v be_v seek_v itself_o and_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o obey_v the_o truth_n weighty_a be_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes._n ii_o 10_o 11._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v and_o it_o be_v more_o common_o do_v that_o man_n rather_o fall_v into_o heresy_n than_o that_o heresy_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o rather_o choose_v it_o themselves_o than_o that_o they_o be_v any_o way_n enforce_v to_o it_o heresy_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n put_v into_o a_o english_a dress_n and_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a as_o grammarian_n will_v tell_v you_o signify_v a_o wish_n a_o choice_n heresy_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n take_v up_o of_o his_o own_o wish_n and_o choice_n and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v a_o disputable_a point_n whether_o a_o heretic_n ever_o take_v up_o and_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n pure_o out_o of_o conscience_n the_o great_a heresy_n abroad_o in_o one_o party_n be_v popery_n and_o can_v i_o or_o you_o believe_v that_o the_o ringleader_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o lead_v the_o poor_a silly_a people_n blindfold_a do_v maintain_v that_o religion_n pure_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n when_o we_o see_v they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o massacre_n powderplot_n kill_v king_n and_o disquiet_v kingdom_n the_o great_a heresy_n abroad_o in_o another_o party_n be_v socinianism_n and_o can_v i_o think_v or_o believe_v that_o the_o ringleader_n in_o that_o doctrine_n do_v maintain_v that_o doctrine_n pure_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o conscience_n when_o even_o the_o whole_a system_n and_o body_n of_o that_o divinity_n do_v clear_o speak_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o cross_v even_o all_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o what_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o i_o must_v be_v excuse_v if_o i_o take_v quakerism_n to_o be_v a_o direful_a heresy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v out_o that_o the_o ringleader_n in_o it_o do_v maintain_v it_o pure_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o conscience_n while_o they_o be_v so_o bitter_a high_a cross_a and_o censorious_a you_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v jam._n iii_o 17._o if_o their_o wisdom_n or_o profession_n carry_v those_o mark_n and_o if_o their_o doctrine_n carry_v even_o any_o badge_n of_o truth_n we_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v it_o or_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o heresy_n that_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v those_o great_a article_n of_o religion_n the_o resurrection_n angel_n and_o spirit_n can_v we_o think_v they_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n mere_o out_o of_o the_o princiâ—ples_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o rather_o out_o of_o faction_n sectarism_n or_o some_o other_o by_o respect_n and_o regard_v our_o saviour_n charge_v they_o with_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o judge_v concern_v god_n do_v you_o not_o err_v say_v he_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o suspicious_a that_o there_o be_v wilfulness_n in_o the_o matter_n too_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o stick_v to_o their_o opinion_n for_o some_o by-end_n that_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v of_o the_o person_n and_o then_o of_o their_o opinion_n i._o of_o the_o person_n we_o read_v not_o of_o sadducees_o but_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n or_o after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n but_o when_o and_o how_o they_o rise_v then_o be_v something_o questionable_a some_o think_v there_o be_v sadducee_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o live_v after_o the_o captivity_n haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachi_n and_o they_o think_v that_o those_o word_n mal._n iii_o 13._o your_o word_n be_v stout_a against_o i_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o sadducee_n and_o there_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n that_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n there_o be_v sadducee_n that_o deny_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o to_o affront_v that_o heresy_n they_o of_o the_o great_a council_n ordain_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o some_o prayer_n instead_o of_o say_v amen_o they_o shall_v say_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o instead_o of_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n amen_o they_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o and_o ever_o or_o as_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v to_o world_n of_o world_n or_o to_o age_n of_o age_n other_o ascribe_v the_o original_n of_o sadducee_n to_o a_o late_a date_n and_o that_o one_o sadoc_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n divers_a year_n after_o these_o holy_a prophet_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v which_o opinion_n be_v most_o embrace_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_n ii_o well_o be_v it_o the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o the_o first_o singularity_n of_o this_o sect_n be_v that_o they_o will_v receive_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o can_v see_v plain_o ground_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o admit_v not_o of_o to_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o find_v the_o i._o i._o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v speak_v of_o in_o plain_a term_n in_o all_o moses_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o take_v those_o article_n into_o their_o creed_n they_o will_v be_v their_o own_o chooser_n and_o what_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v scripture_n must_v be_v scripture_n and_o what_o they_o will_v not_o have_v must_v not_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o heresy_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o man_n wilfulness_n to_o have_v their_o own_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o scripture_n for_o that_o will_v lead_v to_o truth_n and_o to_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o curse_a thing_n to_o lead_v the_o scripture_n whether_o a_o man_n will_v have_v it_o for_o that_o will_v certain_o end_v in_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n it_o be_v but_o too_o common_a a_o thing_n for_o man_n to_o take_v up_o a_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o mind_n and_o as_o please_v themselves_o and_o then_o to_o lead_v and_o strain_v the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v to_o their_o opinion_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o to_o make_v the_o divine_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o truckle_n to_o their_o fancy_n like_o that_o that_o solomon_n account_v so_o absurd_a and_o preposterous_a to_o set_v servant_n on_o horseback_n and_o prince_n to_o lackey_n by_o their_o horse_n side_n and_o to_o trudge_v afoot_a these_o sadducee_n have_v learn_v from_o their_o master_n sadoc_n that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o world_n to_o come_v and_o to_o maintain_v that_o opinion_n they_o will_v make_v so_o bold_a with_o scripture_n that_o that_o which_o speak_v not_o plain_o of_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v scripture_n but_o that_o that_o do_v shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deal_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o church_n have_v take_v up_o curse_v and_o abominable_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o she_o cry_v down_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o meddle_v with_o and_o you_o know_v who_o among_o we_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o the_o light_n within_o they_o as_o all-sufficient_a for_o their_o guidance_n and_o salvation_n and_o
of_o this_o world_n and_o earthly_a thing_n now_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o this_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v no_o better_a promise_n to_o his_o people_n how_o can_v a_o israelite_n but_o look_v after_o earthly_a thing_n when_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n but_o of_o earthly_a thing_n how_o can_v he_o look_v after_o heaven_n when_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o heaven_n when_o much_o of_o his_o religion_n may_v very_o easy_o become_v a_o temptation_n the_o enjoin_v they_o so_o much_o ceremonious_a worship_n may_v indeed_o it_o do_v prove_v a_o temptation_n to_o they_o to_o turn_v all_o religion_n into_o ceremony_n their_o law_n that_o enjoin_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o heathen_a and_o to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o may_v easy_o become_v a_o temptation_n to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o do_v of_o prize_v themselves_o and_o despise_v other_o their_o promise_n which_o seem_v only_o to_o relate_v to_o earthly_a thing_n might_n and_o indeed_o do_v become_v a_o temptation_n to_o they_o to_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o either_o not_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o or_o to_o neglect_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n true_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o may_v say_v to_o they_o may_v be_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o to_o stand_v in_o silence_n and_o admiration_n and_o beget_v such_o a_o meditation_n in_o we_o as_o he_o have_v that_o stand_v weep_v over_o a_o toad_n to_o think_v how_o much_o noble_a a_o creature_n than_o that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o be_v thankful_a the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o heb._n xi_o 40._o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o 2_o pet._n i._o 4._o that_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o now_o look_v upon_o their_o allowance_n and_o we_o their_o promise_n and_o we_o and_o meditate_v what_o god_n have_v do_v to_o we_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o and_o what_o we_o have_v do_v towards_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o thing_n the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o they_o in_o the_o law_n of_o corn_n and_o cattle_n of_o land_n and_o money_n health_n and_o long_a life_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o reflexive_o one_o way_n compare_v they_o with_o sinful_a man_n desert_n and_o they_o be_v great_a promise_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o any_o man_n can_v deserve_v but_o look_v upon_o they_o reflexive_o another_o way_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v but_o small_a and_o little_a to_o they_o they_o be_v as_o the_o lesser_a light_n the_o moon_n that_o rule_v the_o night_n and_o darkness_n of_o that_o mysterious_a and_o dark_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o law_n but_o these_o as_o the_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o bright_a and_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n compare_v what_o be_v say_v here_o in_o the_o command_n and_o promise_v and_o what_o be_v add_v deut._n v._n 16._o that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v prolong_v and_o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o thou_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o with_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o eph._n i._n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n heavenly_a place_n the_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a shall_v i_o say_v or_o large_a to_o signify_v either_o heavenly_a place_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o text_n and_o margin_n now_o whereas_o the_o jew_n blessing_n be_v in_o a_o earthly_a place_n the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n give_v they_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o in_o heavenly_a place_n whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o in_o all_o outward_a earthly_a thing_n he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n their_o promise_n do_v capacitate_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o of_o thing_n below_o but_o 2_o pet._n i._o 4._o there_o be_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n whereby_o we_o be_v capacitate_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n you_o see_v the_o difference_n now_o christian_n where_o have_v be_v thy_o gratitude_n thy_o improvement_n thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n better_a promise_n better_a thing_n where_o have_v be_v thy_o better_a obedience_n see_v what_o improvement_n the_o apostle_n or_o god_n by_o his_o mouth_n require_v of_o we_o upon_o this_o account_n â—_o cor._n vii_o 1._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o examine_v himself_o what_o cleanse_v what_o perfect_v of_o holiness_n they_o have_v make_v because_o of_o the_o promise_n i_o come_v to_o consider_v why_o god_n give_v israel_n such_o promise_n of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o the_o church_n long_o before_o these_o temporal_a promise_n be_v give_v to_o israel_n christ_n grace_n eternal_a life_n enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o that_o promise_n go_v all_o along_o with_o the_o church_n before_o the_o law_n and_o continue_v also_o under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n iii_o 17._o the_o law_n can_v not_o make_v that_o promise_n of_o no_o effect_n observe_v the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o argumentation_n there_o you_o that_o stand_v upon_o justification_n by_o work_n you_o plead_v that_o the_o law_n say_v he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v most_o true_a but_o his_o life_n must_v not_o be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v before_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n come_v after_o can_v not_o disannul_v it_o and_o how_o god_n make_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a promise_n before_o the_o law_n these_o and_o other_o place_n do_v abundant_o testify_v luk._n i._n 70_o 71_o etc._n etc._n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v etc._n etc._n tit._n i._n 2._o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o that_o one_o for_o all_o joh._n i._n 4._o in_o christ_n be_v life_n in_o he_o come_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n that_o holy_a man_n look_v and_o walk_v after_o and_o that_o light_v shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o so_o that_o israel_n when_o these_o temporal_a promise_n be_v give_v they_o have_v also_o before_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n promise_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o they_o be_v to_o look_v through_o these_o that_o be_v temporal_a at_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a here_o be_v give_v a_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n give_v they_o but_o they_o have_v before_o they_o even_o from_o of_o old_a the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v to_o look_v at_o and_o after_o this_o through_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o holy_a man_n among_o they_o do_v that_o in_o levit._n xviii_o 5._o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o statute_n and_o my_o judgement_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o which_o be_v oft_o repeat_v else_o where_o do_v it_o mean_v only_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n often_o show_v it_o aim_v high_a viz._n at_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v general_o understand_v it_o though_o they_o fail_v in_o seek_v that_o life_n that_o it_o aim_v at_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n x._o 3._o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o when_o that_o man_n inquire_v matth._n xix_o 16._o what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o christ_n bid_v he_o keep_v the_o commadment_n
prove_v in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v but_o a_o curse_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o they_o have_v the_o long_a score_n to_o answer_v for_o the_o great_a heap_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v arraign_v upon_o the_o sad_a account_n of_o so_o much_o time_n misspend_v but_o for_o answer_n to_o this_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v no_o temporal_a thing_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o blessing_n but_o wicked_a man_n by_o abuse_n of_o it_o make_v it_o a_o curse_n they_o make_v their_o table_n a_o snare_n their_o wealth_n a_o trap_n their_o long_a life_n a_o curse_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o do_v so_o by_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o make_v divine_a ordinance_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o become_v to_o they_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n nay_o christ_n himself_o to_o become_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o their_o ruin_n now_o the_o goodness_n or_o blessing_n in_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o such_o man_n use_v but_o by_o what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o thousand_o in_o hell_n curse_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o they_o live_v so_o thousand_o in_o heaven_n bless_v god_n for_o ever_o that_o ever_o they_o live_v here_o so_o long_o long_o life_n to_o the_o one_o party_n be_v balm_n the_o other_o make_v it_o poison_v there_o be_v another_o objection_n that_o long_a life_n to_o many_o prove_v but_o long_a misery_n therefore_o be_v not_o such_o a_o promise_n and_o blessing_n such_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n even_o to_o they_o that_o spend_v their_o time_n the_o best_a that_o solomon_n tell_v we_o eccles._n vii_o 1._o that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n and_o chap._n iu._n 2_o 3._o i_o praise_v the_o dead_a which_o be_v already_o dead_a more_o than_o the_o live_n which_o be_v yet_o alive_a yea_o better_o be_v he_o than_o both_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v which_o have_v not_o see_v the_o evil_a which_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o how_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o have_v spend_v their_o life_n as_o well_o as_o ever_o man_n do_v as_o ever_o man_n can_v spend_v their_o life_n yet_o because_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o life_n have_v desire_v that_o their_o life_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o that_o they_o may_v live_v no_o long_o how_o oft_o be_v this_o job_n mournful_a tune_n over_o and_o over_o chap._n vi_o 8_o 9_o o_o that_o i_o may_v have_v my_o request_n and_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v i_o the_o thing_n i_o long_o for_o even_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o destroy_v i_o and_o that_o he_o will_v loose_v his_o hand_n and_o cut_v i_o off_o and_o chap._n vii_o 15_o 16._o my_o soul_n choose_v strangle_v and_o death_n rather_o than_o my_o life_n i_o loathe_v it_o i_o will_v not_o live_v always_o and_o so_o alom_v in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o speech_n and_o the_o same_o tune_n be_v elias_n at_o 1_o king_n xix_o 4._o it_o be_v enough_o now_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n for_o i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o my_o father_n and_o jeremy_n sing_v the_o same_o doleful_a ditty_n when_o he_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n chap._n xx._n 14._o how_o be_v long_a life_n then_o a_o blessing_n when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o it_o make_v man_n so_o weary_a of_o it_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o the_o blessing_n of_o long_a life_n consist_v only_o in_o enjoy_v earthly_a prosperity_n and_o then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a for_o they_o have_v the_o least_o earthly_a prosperity_n but_o the_o blessing_n of_o long_a life_n consist_v in_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n for_o those_o holy_a man_n desire_v because_o of_o their_o affliction_n here_o to_o have_v their_o life_n cut_v off_o 1._o we_o neither_o wrong_v they_o nor_o religion_n shall_v we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o humane_a frailty_n and_o fail_v in_o they_o but_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o they_o undervalue_v the_o prolong_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o blessing_n in_o have_v life_n prolong_v as_o that_o they_o place_v not_o their_o blessedness_n in_o live_v here_o but_o be_v assure_v and_o long_v after_o a_o better_a life_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o live_v but_o because_o he_o be_v very_o well_o prepare_v to_o die_v therefore_o he_o wish_v for_o death_n rather_o and_o now_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o consider_v wherein_o the_o blessing_n of_o long_a life_n consist_v let_v we_o a_o little_a take_v up_o some_o place_n and_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o some_o argument_n in_o reason_n that_o declare_v and_o proclaim_v it_o as_o of_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o blessing_n 1._o prov._n iii_o 16._o solomon_n urge_v man_n to_o espouse_v and_o marry_v wisdom_n tell_v what_o portion_n and_o dower_n they_o shall_v have_v that_o get_v she_o length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a riches_n and_o honour_n observe_v that_o he_o account_v length_n of_o day_n a_o right_a hand_n dower_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n but_o a_o left_a hand_n one_o and_o indeed_o what_o be_v riches_n and_o honour_n if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o length_n of_o day_n to_o enjoy_v and_o the_o same_o solomon_n commend_v old_a age_n say_v prov._n xvi_o 31._o it_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n or_o a_o glorious_a crown_n if_o the_o long_a life_n that_o bring_v it_o up_o thither_o have_v be_v spend_v as_o it_o shall_v i_o may_v heap_v up_o many_o such_o passage_n but_o these_o suffice_v ii_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v threaten_v for_o a_o curse_n and_o punishment_n that_o the_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a his_o day_n psal._n lv._o 23._o that_o the_o man_n of_o eli_n house_n shall_v die_v in_o their_o prime_n 1_o sam._n ii_o 31._o but_o i_o will_v name_v but_o one_o for_o all_o how_o oft_o threaten_v such_o and_o such_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o i_o need_v not_o to_o cite_v place_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v full_a of_o such_o expression_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n from_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n which_o some_o understand_v of_o excommunication_n but_o it_o mean_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o some_o untimely_a or_o fatal_a death_n or_o shorten_v of_o life_n it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n that_o his_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v prolong_v but_o cut_v off_o iii_o you_o have_v holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n pray_v for_o prolong_v of_o their_o life_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o warrant_n that_o god_n promise_v long_a life_n as_o a_o blessing_n psal._n xxi_o 4._o he_o ask_v life_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v it_o he_o even_o length_n of_o day_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o psal._n thirty-nine_o ult_n o_o spare_v i_o that_o i_o may_v recover_v strength_n and_o psal._n cii_o 24._o i_o say_v o_o my_o god_n take_v i_o not_o away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o day_n and_o so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ezekiah_n how_o bitter_o do_v he_o take_v the_o tiding_n of_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o his_o day_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o it_o go_v sad_o with_o he_o to_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n or_o that_o he_o see_v not_o jerusalem_n deliver_v from_o sennacherib_n yet_o certain_o it_o cost_v some_o tear_n to_o think_v he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o even_o in_o his_o prime_n and_o his_o life_n prolong_v no_o further_o iv_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o god_n promise_v it_o for_o a_o peculiar_a blessing_n thou_o shall_v come_v to_o thy_o grave_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n job_n v._n 26._o and_o how_o feel_v a_o promise_n be_v that_o zech._n viii_o 4._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n there_o shall_v yet_o old_a man_n and_o old_a woman_n dwell_v in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o every_o man_n with_o his_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o every_o age_n methinks_v i_o see_v the_o street_n full_a of_o such_o venerable_a head_n and_o gravity_n every_o one_o crown_v with_o gray_a hair_n and_o old_a age_n a_o crown_n of_o blessing_n but_o what_o need_v i_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o what_o one_o thing_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v more_o vote_n and_o voice_n than_o this_o for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o desire_v not_o to_o live_v long_o and_o see_v many_o day_n and_o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n that_o it_o may_v be_v prolong_v and_o who_o but_o will_v be_v content_v to_o part_v with_o any_o earthly_a blessing_n so_o his_o life_n may_v be_v preserve_v now_o wherein_o it_o be_v that_o long_a life_n be_v a_o blessing_n be_v best_a observe_v
yea_o he_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n p._n 1037._o christ_n lineage_n or_o descent_n be_v most_o of_o young_a brother_n p._n 1089_o 1090._o why_o christ_n be_v baptize_v p._n 1125._o christ_n conform_v to_o many_o thing_n receive_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o civil_a converse_n in_o several_a instance_n p._n 1137_o 1139._o christ_n set_v himself_o against_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o religion_n p._n 1164._o christ_n send_v his_o gospel_n bind_v the_o devil_n from_o his_o former_a abominable_a cheat_v p._n 1171._o he_o deliver_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n by_o stephen_n the_o proto-martyr_n upon_o that_o account_n this_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_n p._n 1229._o he_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n p._n 1254._o christ_n blood_n call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o why_o p._n 1254._o he_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o god_n can_v put_v he_o to_o suffer_v short_a of_o his_o own_o wrath_n p._n 1255._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n not_o inflict_v upon_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n p._n 1255._o his_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o his_o suffering_n be_v by_o his_o holiness_n not_o by_o his_o godhead_n p._n 1255_o 1256._o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n make_v his_o blood_n justify_v and_o save_v p._n 1255._o his_o obedience_n conquer_v satan_n and_o satisfy_v god_n p._n 1256._o he_o die_v mere_o out_o of_o obedience_n p._n 1257._o he_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n p._n 1254_o 1257._o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o come_v to_o he_o be_v only_o through_o christ._n p._n 1261_o 1262._o christ_n obedience_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian._n p._n 1263._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ._n p._n 1297._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o a_o child_n under_o age_n till_o christ_n come_v p._n 1334._o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n the_o improper_a meaning_n as_o to_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n understand_v by_o it_o p._n 1341_o to_o 1347._o where_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n when_o separate_a from_o the_o body_n p._n 1344._o his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o devil_n what_o p._n 1345_o 1346._o his_o kingdom_n begin_v at_o his_o resurrection_n p._n 1345_o 1346._o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n be_v suppose_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o torment_v he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross._n p._n 1347._o he_o do_v not_o undergo_v the_o anger_n or_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o suffering_n p._n 1348_o 1349_o 1350._o it_o be_v impossible_a christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n or_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o damn_a p._n 1350._o his_o expire_n upon_o the_o cross_n consider_v both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o page_n 1354_o christian_a church_n be_v model_v by_o our_o saviour_n very_o near_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n worship_n 1041_o 1139_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n have_v a_o peculiar_a care_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n though_o but_o too_o much_o corrupt_v while_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o send_v the_o leper_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n p._n 165_o 166._o how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o national_a church_n p._n 1036._o it_o be_v only_o a_o child_n under_o age_n till_o christ_n come_v p._n 1334._o wherein_o its_o childhood_n do_v consist_v 1334_o church_n in_o house_n what_o 794_o 795_o church_n christian_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n model_v very_o like_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o synagogue_n worship_n under_o the_o law_n prove_v in_o several_a instance_n p._n 1041_o 1139._o the_o several_a age_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 1088_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v many_o minister_n belong_v to_o each_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o 1156_o 1157_o circumcision_n at_o it_o child_n receive_v their_o name_n p._n 387._o circumcision_n as_o give_v by_o moses_n give_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 557._o peter_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n among_o the_o hebrew_n p._n 741._o a_o israelite_n may_v be_v a_o true_a israelite_n or_o a_o priest_n a_o true_a priest_n without_o circumcision_n 760_o 761_o city_n of_o refuge_n their_o number_n and_o name_n p._n 47_o 48._o city_n of_o the_o levite_n the_o land_n about_o they_o large_a call_v their_o suburb_n these_o city_n be_v city_n of_o refuge_n and_o university_n p._n 86._o a_o great_a city_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v a_o synagogue_n in_o it_o p._n 87._o not_o any_o thing_n troublesome_a or_o stink_a be_v to_o be_v near_o a_o city_n p._n 87._o city_n town_n and_o village_n how_o distinguish_v p._n 333._o 334._o what_o number_n of_o officer_n in_o city_n and_o what_o their_o place_n and_o employment_n 638_o cleanse_v what_o the_o leper_n be_v to_o do_v for_o his_o cleanse_n 165_o climax_n of_o the_o tyrian_n what_o place_n 61_o cock-crowing_a at_o what_o time_n p._n 262._o whether_o there_o be_v cock_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v sorbid_v by_o their_o canon_n p._n 262_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n distinguish_v cock-crowing_a into_o first_o second_o and_o three_o 597_o collection_n be_v make_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o foreign_a nation_n for_o the_o poor_a rabbin_n dwell_v in_o judea_n 792_o comforter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o messiah_n 600_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v use_v for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n 626_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o how_o distinguish_v 1261_o 1262_o commandment_n or_o command_n command_v of_o the_o second_o table_n chief_o enjoin_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o why_o p._n 1064_o 1114_o 1115._o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o command_n dally_v and_o trifle_v withal_o p._n 1227._o why_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n p._n 1130._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o gospel_n end_v 1231_o communion_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o and_o how_o make_v p._n 768._o christ_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n prove_v by_o many_o instance_n 1036_o 1037_o 1039_o 1040_o 1041_o confession_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o execution_n and_o death_n of_o mulefactor_n say_v the_o jew_n do_v expiate_v for_o their_o sin_n 1275_o confusion_n of_o language_n be_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o religion_n 644_o conjure_v so_o skilful_a be_v the_o jew_n in_o conjure_v enchantment_n and_o sorcery_n that_o they_o wrought_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o many_o villainy_n thereby_o 244_o conscience_n how_o to_o clear_v the_o state_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v doubt_v some_o head_n for_o such_o a_o undertake_v hint_v p._n 1054_o the_o great_a power_n of_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n p._n 1082_o 1803_o 1804._o conscience_n be_v a_o assurance_n give_v by_o god_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 1104_o 1119_o consistory_n that_o be_v of_o more_o note_n out_o of_o the_o talmud_n 85_o consolation_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a oath_n among_o the_o jew_n let_v i_o see_v the_o consolation_n or_o let_v i_o see_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n 393_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n the_o great_a power_n of_o it_o p._n 1082_o 1083_o 1084_o corban_n signify_v a_o thing_n devote_a and_o dedicate_v to_o sacred_a use_n p._n 201._o corban_n be_v the_o treasury_n there_o be_v a_o corban_n of_o vessel_n or_o instrument_n and_o a_o corban_n of_o money_n p._n 299._o the_o corban_n chest_n how_o these_o be_v employ_v to_o buy_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n p._n 300_o 301._o the_o corban_n chamber_n p._n 300_o 301._o the_o corban_n chest_n and_o the_o treasury_n be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n p._n 301._o corban_n a_o gift_n what_o 345_o corinth_n where_o seat_v 737_o covenant_n the_o blood_n of_o it_o put_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 1254_o covenant_n of_o grace_n soul_n raise_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o but_o not_o alike_o p._n 1235._o the_o tenor_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n distinguish_v 1236_o covetousness_n call_v a_o evil_a eye_n 162._o what_o it_o cause_v balaam_n to_o do_v what_o he_o get_v by_o it_o and_o how_o many_o israelite_n be_v destroy_v by_o it_o p._n 1181._o the_o sad_a fruit_n of_o covetousness_n and_o apostasle_n 1181_o 1182_o councillor_n chamber_n
he_o always_o call_v himself_o by_o his_o roman_a or_o gentile_a name_n after_o he_o become_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n p._n 740._o he_o be_v not_o a_o baptist_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o john_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n p._n 742._o he_o wish_v himself_o accurse_v for_o his_o brethren_n the_o israelite_n a_o strange_a wish_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o p._n 1293_o 1294_o 1296._o why_o paul_n thus_o wish_v 1297_o to_o 1299_o peace_n outward_a or_o prosperity_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n p._n 1053._o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n enmity_n prove_v 1053_o peace_n with_o god_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v peace_n of_o conscience_n 1054_o pella_n a_o city_n of_o decapolis_n vigorous_o heathen_a page_n 316_o pelusium_n be_v sin_n of_o old_a in_o the_o talmudist_n cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n 290_o 291_o penitent_a most_o of_o the_o jew_n hold_v that_o the_o penitent_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o perfect_o just._n p._n 449._o but_o other_o of_o they_o the_o contrary_n 449_o pentecost_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o scripture_n be_v a_o holy_a day_n and_o but_o one_o therefore_o the_o jew_n appropriate_v the_o word_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n p._n 641._o several_a other_o thing_n about_o pentecost_n 641_o 642_o 643_o penny_n of_o silver_n gold_n roman_n or_o jewish_a what_o p._n 349_o 352._o a_o roman_a penny_n be_v seven-pence_n halfpenny_n two_o of_o they_o make_v half_o a_o shekel_n 1204_o people_n of_o god_n the_o duration_n of_o their_o affliction_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n 1248_o to_o 1251_o perea_n the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o it_o p._n 81._o whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v call_v galilee_n 362_o perrizzites_n who_o 329_o persecution_n the_o first_o record_v shall_v have_v be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n 241_o peter_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n among_o the_o hebrew_n p._n 741._o and_o why_o he_o therein_o outshine_v james_n and_o john_n the_o two_o other_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n p._n 741._o peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o babylon_n p._n 802._o pethor_n and_o beor_n be_v change_v into_o bosor_n show_v peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n but_o at_o babylon_n p._n 1144_o 1180._o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n the_o probability_n of_o this_o opinion_n show_v p._n 1141_o 1142_o etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o that_o contrary_a opinion_n do_v proceed_v p._n 1143._o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n in_o chaldea_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o p._n 1144._o peter_n spend_v his_o last_o day_n and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n die_v in_o chaldea_n and_o not_o at_o rome_n 1144_o 1180_o pharisaism_n be_v long_o a_o rise_n and_o when_o finish_v of_o no_o fix_a form_n when_o its_o original_a p._n 122_o to_o 124._o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n 124_o pharisee_n their_o trouble_n and_o faint_a confidence_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v be_v great_a p._n 16._o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o separatist_n there_o be_v of_o they_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n who_o under_o the_o vail_n of_o sanctity_n and_o devotion_n practise_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n p._n 123_o 199._o the_o low_a rank_n of_o pharisee_n be_v illiterate_a plebeians_n the_o collegian_n or_o associate_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v the_o high_a sort_n they_o be_v the_o most_o splendid_a cloak_n of_o religion_n p._n 122_o to_o 124._o there_o be_v seven_o sect_n of_o pharisees_n p._n 125._o strange_a story_n relate_v of_o their_o feast_n p._n 171._o pharisees_n and_o scribe_n labour_v among_o the_o people_n for_o respect_n and_o by_o respect_n for_o gain_n which_o they_o do_v first_o as_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n instil_v into_o their_o disciple_n and_o the_o common_a people_n this_o notion_n that_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v one_o of_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v above_o all_o mortal_a men._n p._n 234_o etc._n etc._n second_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o mighty_a devotion_n especial_o long_a prayer_n p._n 234._o pharisees_n and_o scribe_n be_v term_n sometime_o confound_v and_o sometime_o distinguish_v p._n 433._o by_o pharisees_n in_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n be_v general_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o sanhedrim_n p._n 571._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o the_o national_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o sect_n and_o excrescence_n from_o it_o p._n 1036._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v great_a p._n 1278._o though_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o great_o yet_o they_o easy_o harmonize_v to_o oppose_v christianity_n 1278_o 1279_o phenicia_n there_o be_v a_o midland_n phenicia_n whether_o it_o and_o syrophenicia_n be_v the_o same_o 312_o phylactery_n be_v parchment_n label_n have_v write_v in_o they_o several_a place_n of_o the_o law_n fasten_v to_o the_o forehead_n and_o left_a arm_n constant_o wear_v with_o great_a devotion_n 232_o plaintif_a and_o defendam_fw-la choose_v their_o judge_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o jew_n 755_o pleasure_n the_o jew_n expect_v when_o the_o messiah_n come_v that_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n where_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o manner_n of_o worldly_a pleasure_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n 552_o pliny_n correct_v 321_o pollux_n and_o castor_n what_o how_o picture_v how_o fatal_a their_o feast_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n page_n 705_o 706_o polygamy_n what_o p._n 146._o it_o be_v lawful_a among_o the_o jew_n p._n 696._o both_o it_o and_o bigamy_n be_v forbid_v 696_o pomp_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o world_n countervail_v nothing_o with_o god_n 1210_o 1211_o 1212_o ponditho_n be_v a_o hollow_a girdle_n or_o belt_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n put_v their_o money_n 178_o pool_n low_a pool_n upper_a pool_n king_n pool_n pool_n of_o siloam_n pool_n of_o bethesda_n sheep_n pool_n pool_n of_o shelaâ—â—_n pool_n of_o solomon_n what_o 508_o 509_o 510_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n in_o it_o man_n not_o beast_n be_v wash_v p._n 545._o it_o be_v make_v of_o a_o heal_a quality_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o angel_n about_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n but_o how_o long_o before_o or_o after_o we_o know_v not_o 546_o 547_o poor_a collection_n be_v make_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o foreign_a nation_n for_o the_o poor_a rabbin_n dwell_v in_o judea_n 792_o popery_n and_o mahumetism_n come_v the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a p._n 1172._o popery_n socinianism_n and_o quakerism_n be_v great_a heresy_n 1280_o poverty_n extreme_a especial_o of_o one_o who_o forego_v estate_n be_v pompous_a 352_o pound_n what_o 468_o power_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v well_o understand_v and_o submit_v to_o take_v off_o abundance_n of_o carnal_a atheistical_a dispute_n 1320_o 1321_o prayer_n what_o posture_n the_o jew_n use_v in_o it_o p._n 156._o in_o what_o place_n they_o use_v or_o love_v to_o pray_v p._n 156._o what_o sort_n of_o prayer_n they_o use_v p._n 557._o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o prayer_n how_o practise_v condemn_v by_o christ._n p._n 157._o the_o jew_n have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o prayer_n daily_o they_o use_v eighteen_o and_o they_o have_v some_o that_o comprise_v the_o whole_a which_o be_v compendium_n fit_v for_o weak_a memory_n p._n 157_o 158._o which_o christ_n imitate_v in_o that_o prayer_n he_o give_v his_o disciple_n which_o we_o call_v the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o it_o be_v a_o compendium_n of_o all_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n p._n 157_o 158._o these_o compendium_n be_v not_o to_o hinder_v state_v prayer_n p._n 158._o christ_n intend_v no_o other_o in_o his_o prayer_n p._n 158._o the_o lord_n prayer_n illustrate_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a writing_n p._n 159_o to_o 161._o what_o kind_n of_o prayer_n the_o baptist_n teach_v his_o disciple_n p._n 427_o 428._o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n p._n 1137._o form_n of_o prayer_n defend_v and_o objection_n answer_v p._n 1137._o a_o account_n of_o the_o jewish_a form_n from_o the_o talmud_n and_o other_o writersp_n 1139._o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n for_o all_o man_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o give_v p._n 1135_o 1136._o objection_n answer_v and_o more_o reason_n give_v p._n 1137._o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o form_n to_o be_v use_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la p._n 1041_o 1138_o 1140._o the_o objection_n of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o use_v it_o so_o p._n 1138._o this_o prayer_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o ten_o commandment_n p._n 1138._o it_o be_v twice_o give_v by_o christ_n first_o in_o the_o mount_n matth._n 6._o and_o then_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o p._n 160_o 1138._o the_o agreeableness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o jewish_a form_n p._n 1139._o the_o reason_n why_o
the_o doxology_n be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o saint_n matthew_n and_o omit_v by_o saint_n luke_n 1139_o prayer_n be_v sometime_o perform_v with_o great_a silence_n in_o the_o temple_n p._n 351._o prayer_n of_o the_o jew_n consist_v in_o benediction_n and_o doxology_n p._n 427._o private_a prayer_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v perform_v p._n 464._o daily_o prayer_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v eighteen_o in_o number_n what_o they_o be_v 690_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a found_v by_o the_o rhemist_n on_o that_o text_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o refute_v 1094_o preach_v be_v one_o part_n of_o prophecy_n sing_v psalm_n and_o foretell_v of_o thing_n from_o divine_a revelation_n be_v the_o two_o other_o 785_o precept_n there_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n six_o hundred_o thirteen_o precept_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1114_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n hold_v it_o 569_o 1352_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n what_o 358_o presbyter_n and_o elder_n be_v to_o judge_v in_o pecuniary_a affair_n 755_o preservation_n of_o god_n how_o he_o preserve_v all_o man_n alike_o and_o yet_o not_o all_o alike_o page_n 1213_o presumption_n monument_n of_o mercy_n be_v never_o set_v up_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v encouragement_n to_o presumption_n 1276_o priestess_n one_o bear_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o priest_n of_o these_o the_o priest_n common_o take_v themselves_o wife_n 379_o priesthood_n and_o high_a priesthood_n only_o differ_v in_o two_o thing_n 585_o priest_n marry_v gentleman_n daughter_n p._n 42._o one_o hundred_o sixty_o priest_n be_v marry_v in_o gophna_n all_o in_o one_o night_n p._n 52._o priest_n be_v the_o settle_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n they_o always_o live_v upon_o tithe_n when_o they_o study_v in_o the_o university_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o attend_v on_o the_o temple_n service_n p._n 86._o they_o be_v call_v first_o plebeian_n priest_n for_o priest_n be_v not_o make_v but_o bear_v so_o some_o of_o they_o be_v poor_a yet_o be_v of_o aaron_n seed_n though_o unlearned_a they_o have_v their_o course_n at_o the_o altar_n second_o idiot_n or_o private_a because_o still_o of_o a_o low_a order_n three_o wâ—_n their_o be_v beside_o the_o high_a priest_n head_n of_o the_o course_n head_n of_o family_n precedent_n over_o office_n and_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o chief_a sanhedrim_n p._n 110._o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a concern_v on_o purpose_n to_o keep_v they_o uncorrupt_a p._n 379._o priest_n and_o levite_n what_o be_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a in_o they_o p._n 382._o priest_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o great_a council_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o blemish_n which_o if_o they_o have_v they_o be_v send_v away_o array_v in_o black_a p._n 388._o chief_a priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n how_o distinguish_v 469_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o devil_n how_o so_o call_v 591_o 592_o probatica_fw-la or_o the_o sheep_n gate_n be_v not_o near_o the_o temple_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n 507_o prodigy_n very_o memorable_a which_o happen_v forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o 248_o profane_a or_o pollute_v and_o unclean_a distinguish_v 199_o 200_o promise_n give_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o law_n be_v most_o general_o and_o most_o apparent_o temporal_a promise_n p._n 1331_o etc._n etc._n scarce_o any_o spiritual_a much_o less_o any_o eternal_a promise_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n p._n 1332._o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n they_o be_v all_o for_o earthly_a thing_n as_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n p._n 1332._o why_o god_n give_v they_o such_o promise_n p._n 1333._o there_o be_v spiritual_a promise_n before_o the_o law_n p._n 1333._o the_o gospel_n state_n happy_a in_o the_o better_a promise_n p._n 1332_o 1333._o god_n intend_v spiritual_a thing_n under_o temporal_a promise_n p._n 1333._o why_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v out_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n but_o only_o obscure_o hint_v they_o in_o such_o temporal_a promise_n 1333_o 1334_o prophecy_n comprehend_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n to_o preach_v and_o foretell_v something_o from_o divine_a revelation_n p._n 785._o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a prophet_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n cease_v from_o israel_n p._n 802._o prophesy_v expire_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 1048._o prophecy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 1157._o prophesy_v revelation_n and_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v go_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v p._n 1284_o 1288_o 1289._o prophecy_n be_v sometime_o perform_v by_o ill_a man_n as_o caiaphas_n and_o balaam_n 1288_o to_o 1291_o prophesy_v what_o it_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n time_n 1157_o 1158_o prophet_n school_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v little_a university_n or_o college_n of_o student_n their_o governor_n some_o venerable_a prophet_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o give_v forth_o divine_a revelation_n etc._n etc._n p._n 86._o prophet_n how_v divide_v by_o the_o jew_n p._n 407._o how_o unroll_v and_o distant_a place_n put_v together_o p._n 407_o 408._o prophet_n put_v for_o prophetical_a book_n of_o scripture_n p._n 458._o from_o the_o day_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachy_n the_o jew_n expect_v no_o prophet_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n p._n 522._o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o stand_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o under_o the_o law_n nor_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o occasional_a and_o of_o necessity_n p._n 1034_o 1049._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n only_o be_v read_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o rest_n they_o read_v not_o 1102_o proselyte_n what_o page_n 234_o proselyte_n fearer_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v use_v for_o proselyte_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v bless_v 689_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v once_o occasion_n both_o weep_v and_o laugh_v p._n 706._o prosperity_n or_o peace_n outward_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n p._n 1053._o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n enmity_n prove_v from_o ecclesiastes_n 5._o 13._o and_o from_o mal._n 2._o 2._o p._n 1053._o the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o future_a state_n 1104_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n where_o they_o be_v before_o luther_n time_n 1201_o providence_n of_o god_n not_o a_o rule_n for_o man_n to_o go_v by_o but_o his_o word_n 1276_o psalm_n put_v for_o the_o hagiographa_n p._n 265._o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v one_o part_n of_o prophecy_n p._n 785._o sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o christian_a congregation_n be_v a_o great_a and_o heavenly_a work_n p._n 1158._o the_o primitive_a christian_n sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o their_o public_a congregation_n p._n 1158._o the_o sing_v whereof_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o christian_n p._n 1158_o to_o 1162._o our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n practise_v it_o 1159_o to_o 1162_o ptolemais_n also_o call_v acon_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n how_o situate_a 60_o ptolemy_n be_v in_o something_o amend_v 320_o publican_n what_o his_o business_n p._n 171._o publican_n heathen_a what_o 215_o publican_n be_v odious_a to_o the_o jew_n p._n 152_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v of_o several_a degree_n 466_o 467_o purgatory_n the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o p._n 1341._o the_o improbability_n ridiculousness_n and_o irreligion_n of_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o it_o 1342_o 1343_o purification_n day_n of_o a_o woman_n after_o child_n bear_v when_o accomplish_v p._n 391_o 392._o purification_n after_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n what_o 790_o purify_n water_n child_n be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o some_o court_n under_o ground_n to_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o sprinkle_v the_o purify_n water_n 34_o purifying_n some_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o long_o and_o other_o in_o a_o short_a time_n 586_o purim_n the_o feast_n of_o purim_n oppose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n 578_o put_v away_o for_o divorce_v what_o p._n 146._o put_v away_o a_o husband_n by_o the_o wife_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o jew_n what_o with_o the_o form_n thereof_o 759_o python_n what_o 175_o q._n quakarism_n popery_n and_o socinianism_n be_v great_a heresy_n page_n 1280_o 1281_o r._n rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n something_o of_o his_o history_n page_n 652_o 653_o rabbi_n a_o haughty_a title_n not_o common_a till_o the_o time_n of_o hillel_n which_o in_o late_a time_n be_v much_o affect_v 232_o 233_o rabbin_n of_o tiberias_n be_v mad_a with_o pharisaism_n bewitch_v with_o tradition_n blind_a guileful_a dote_a and_o magical_a and_o such_o a_o like_a work_n be_v the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n which_o they_o make_v there_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o suppose_v that_o
the_o synagogue_n be_v do_v p._n 185._o sabbath_n from_o the_o second_o first_o what_o p._n 184._o sabbath_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o day_n of_o junket_n and_o delicious_a feast_v p._n 184._o what_o worldly_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v on_o it_o p._n 184_o 187_o 547._o and_o what_o worldly_a thing_n may_v be_v do_v on_o it_o p._n 186_o 187_o 547_o the_o care_n of_o the_o sabbath_n lie_v upon_o adam_n under_o a_o double_a law_n p._n 186_o 187._o sabbath_n day_n journey_n what_o p._n 304._o the_o preparion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n what_o p._n 358._o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o what_o p._n 409._o the_o jew_n use_v to_o get_v much_o and_o excellent_a victual_n on_o that_o day_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o day_n p._n 445_o 446._o the_o jew_n allow_v all_o necessary_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v on_o that_o day_n as_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n p._n 446._o to_o save_v beast_n in_o danger_n p._n 446._o the_o night_n before_o the_o sabbath_n candle_n be_v light_v up_o in_o honour_n of_o it_o and_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v call_v light_n p._n 479._o the_o length_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n at_o first_o be_v twelve_o mile_n with_o the_o reason_n afterward_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o two_o thousand_o cubit_n or_o one_o mile_n p._n 485_o 486_o 636_o 637._o circumcision_n as_o give_v by_o moses_n give_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 557._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o how_o god_n rest_v on_o it_o p._n 1325._o rest_a on_o it_o have_v four_o end_n moral_a to_o rest_v from_o labour_n commemorative_n to_o remember_v god_n create_v the_o world_n evangelical_n refer_v to_o christ_n and_o typical_a to_o signify_v eternal_a rest._n p._n 1327._o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o sinai_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o people_n p._n 1327_o 1328._o it_o be_v antiquity_n etc._n etc._n page_n 1328_o sabbath_n christian_n the_o jew_n say_v that_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n why_o christ_n change_v it_o from_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o first_o p._n 271_o 272_o 1329_o 1330._o it_o be_v not_o controvert_v but_o every_o where_o celebrate_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n only_o some_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n keep_v also_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n 792_o 793_o sabbatick_a river_n say_v to_o rest_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n suspect_v 313_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n receive_v unworthy_o two_o dreadful_a thing_n against_o it_o 779_o sacramental_a blood_n as_o it_o may_v be_v call_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n harmonize_v 777_o 778_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a mark_n of_o distinction_n prove_v p._n 1125._o they_o have_v several_a ends._n p._n 1125._o they_o be_v perpetual_a p._n 1126._o they_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n p._n 1126._o how_o they_o answer_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n 1126_o sacrifice_n spiritual_a every_o christian_a have_v three_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n p._n 1260._o the_o altar_n on_o which_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v 1260_o sadducees_o their_o original_a whence_o they_o come_v to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n p._n 124_o to_o 126._o they_o do_v not_o utter_o deny_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n except_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o five_o book_n be_v only_o what_o they_o will_v stand_v by_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n p._n 542_o 1101._o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n what_o therefore_o be_v their_o religion_n and_o to_o what_o end_n p._n 699._o they_o take_v their_o heterodoxy_n and_o denomination_n say_v some_o from_o sadoc_n p._n 699_o 700._o at_o first_o they_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o resurrection_n p._n 701._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n be_v not_o the_o national_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o sect_n and_o excrescence_n from_o it_o p._n 1036._o they_o hold_v nothing_o for_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o may_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n p._n 1102._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o last_o day_n demonstrate_v against_o the_o sadducee_n and_o atheist_n p._n 1235._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v very_o great_a p._n 1278._o though_o the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n great_o differ_v betwixt_o themselves_o yet_o they_o easy_o harmonize_v to_o oppose_v christianity_n p._n 1278_o 1279._o the_o sadducee_n hold_v several_a heretical_a opinion_n about_o some_o main_a article_n of_o faith_n p._n 1279_o 1280._o the_o sadducee_n consider_v in_o their_o person_n or_o original_a and_o opinion_n 1280_o to_o 1284_o sadduceism_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n 124_o sadoc_n say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o sadduceism_n whether_o he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n or_o all_o the_o scripture_n except_o moses_n 699_o 700_o sagan_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o vice-high-priest_n as_o one_o set_v over_o the_o priest_n therefore_o call_v the_o sagan_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n p._n 397._o because_o his_o dignity_n be_v high_a and_o independent_a therefore_o he_o be_v sometime_o call_v highpriest_n p._n 397._o sagan_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o perfect_a or_o ruler_n he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o learned_a man._n page_n 608_o saint_n judge_v the_o world_n expound_v against_o the_o five_o monarchist_n p._n 753._o not_o refer_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o to_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o world_n p._n 753_o 754._o saint_n in_o glory_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n p._n 1150._o saint_n in_o heaven_n what_o they_o do_v refer_v to_o saint_n or_o sinuers_n on_o earth_n 1268_o salamean_n or_o salmean_a or_o kenite_fw-la the_o same_o and_o what_o 499_o salem_n the_o first_o name_n for_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o jireh_n and_o salem_n and_o why_o under_o what_o latitude_n how_o holy_a above_o other_o city_n 20_o to_o 22_o salim_n what_o and_o where_o situate_a 498_o 499_o salt_a with_o fire_n and_o with_o salt_n the_o custom_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n 346_o 347_o salvation_n and_o pardon_n what_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n of_o they_o be_v 1277_o salutares_fw-la some_o company_n and_o wing_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v so_o call_v in_o likelihood_n give_v the_o title_n of_o healthful_a to_o some_o country_n 294_o salutation_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o some_o time_n 420_o salute_v of_o woman_n be_v rare_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n 385_o samaria_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v a_o city_n under_o the_o second_o a_o country_n call_v sebaste_n the_o religion_n thereof_o be_v heathenism_n and_o samaritanism_n p._n 52_o 53._o samaria_n be_v plant_v with_o colony_n two_o several_a time_n 503_o 504_o samaritanism_n what_o 53_o samaritan_n reject_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o why_o p._n 540_o 541._o how_o they_o reject_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o own_v they_o in_o some_o case_n 541_o 542_o samaritan_n text_n follow_v the_o greek_a version_n 701_o samaritan_n version_n or_o pentateuch_n three_o thing_n in_o it_o contain_v matter_n of_o notice_n and_o a_o four_o of_o suspicion_n 504_o 505_o samochonitis_n the_o lake_n of_o samochonitis_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o water_n of_o merom_n &c_n &c_n 64_o samson_n what_o be_v his_o fail_n 1215_o sanctification_n adam_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n nor_o of_o prophecy_n p._n 1150._o why_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o perfect_a justification_n and_o yet_o not_o sanctify_v by_o perfect_a sanctification_n and_o holiness_n answer_v 1153_o sandal_n and_o shoe_n not_o the_o same_o against_o beza_n and_o erasmus_n 178_o sanhedrim_n the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n consist_v of_o priest_n levite_n and_o israelite_n p._n 109._o sanhedrim_n the_o lesser_a and_o great_a their_o time_n of_o sit_v the_o number_n that_o make_v a_o council_n p._n 355._o it_o be_v against_o the_o sanhedrim_n own_o rule_n to_o seek_v for_o witness_n against_o christ._n p._n 355._o the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n be_v sometime_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pharisee_n p._n 571._o the_o sanhedrim_n lose_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o capital_a cause_n by_o their_o own_o neglect_n be_v so_o remiss_a to_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n 611_o to_o 614._o the_o sanhedrim_n remove_v from_o the_o room_n gazith_v to_o the_o tabernae_n and_o from_o the_o tabernae_n into_o jerusalem_n forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n
the_o converse_n of_o other_o unless_o it_o be_v from_o a_o person_n anathemate_v which_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o consideration_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o eat_v indeed_o with_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n they_o make_v it_o sky_n as_o mark_v 2._o 16._o for_o none_o of_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a will_v cat_n with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o no_o more_o will_v any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n with_o a_o heathen_a act._n 11._o 3._o therefore_o that_o profane_a person_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n must_v be_v use_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n mat._n 18._o 17._o they_o must_v not_o eat_v with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o but_o to_o talk_v walk_z sit_z buy_v sell_v and_o to_o use_v other_o common_a converse_n with_o man_n of_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v neither_o against_o the_o teneral_n nor_o practice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n nor_o any_o other_o sect_n of_o the_o nation_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o essâ—aâ—s_n grow_v theraputae_n or_o the_o college_n of_o hermit_n in_o egypt_n 2._o the_o separation_n of_o pharisee_n therefore_o do_v not_o consist_v which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v after_o so_o much_o in_o their_o withdraw_n from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n as_o it_o do_v in_o a_o singularity_n of_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n which_o they_o pretend_v and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o have_v above_o beyond_o and_o distinct_a from_o other_o man_n walk_v beyond_o and_o above_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o state_n religion_n and_o common_a devotion_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o seem_v something_o above_o ela_n in_o the_o scale_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o whereas_o he_o who_o eye_n walk_v through_o the_o earth_n see_v they_o to_o be_v but_o paint_a sepulcher_n full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o corruption_n mat._n 23._o 27._o their_o transendency_n of_o holiness_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o they_o desire_v shall_v appear_v especial_o in_o these_o two_o particular_n 1._o in_o extreme_a ceremoniousness_n beyond_o other_o man_n as_o in_o frequent_a wash_n large_a phylactery_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o in_o extraordinary_a pretend_a devotion_n as_o long_o and_o frequent_a prayer_n much_o show_n of_o fasting_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n we_o will_v not_o antedate_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o particular_n by_o insist_v on_o they_o here_o but_o reserve_v they_o to_o be_v look_v after_o as_o they_o come_v to_o hand_n in_o our_o future_a progress_n only_o here_o let_v we_o take_v the_o pattern_n and_o character_n of_o the_o pharisee_n as_o the_o talmud_n itself_o and_o the_o jew_n own_o author_n do_v picture_n they_o which_o for_o the_o present_n may_v serve_v for_o some_o explanation_n of_o those_o particular_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n do_v point_n at_o their_o pretend_a and_o hypocritical_a superlative_a holiness_n the_o talmud_n name_v seven_o kind_n of_o pharisee_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o schechemite_n pharisee_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v like_o the_o shechemite_n who_o circumcise_a themselves_o not_o for_o the_o commandment_n sake_n but_o for_o advantage_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dash_a or_o stumble_v pharisee_n for_o so_o we_o may_v interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o avoid_v thrust_v upon_o man_n in_o the_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dash_v his_o foot_n against_o the_o stone_n he_o go_v so_o demure_a a_o grave_a pace_n that_o he_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o foot_n from_o the_o ground_n but_o dash_v and_o stumble_v against_o every_o stone_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o phlebotomize_v pharisee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o as_o he_o go_v will_v thrust_v up_o to_o the_o wall_n lest_o he_o trouble_v the_o passenger_n that_o go_v and_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o hard_o that_o he_o will_v dash_v his_o face_n against_o the_o wall_n and_o draw_v blood_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pestle_n pharisee_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o wrap_v his_o coat_n about_o his_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o keep_v off_o himself_o from_o touch_v of_o any_o man_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v defile_v use_v his_o hand_n mull_v in_o his_o clothes_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pestle_n to_o drive_v off_o man_n from_o he_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supererogation_n pharisee_n that_o say_v what_o be_v my_o duty_n and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o to_o spare_v show_v i_o my_o trangression_n and_o i_o will_v amend_v it_o as_o meaning_n that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v show_v wherein_o ever_o i_o transgress_v 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o dash_a pharisee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o go_v bend_v double_a in_o show_n of_o humility_n and_o wink_v as_o he_o go_v and_o dash_v his_o foot_n against_o stone_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v naught_o he_o draw_v blood_n by_o dash_v against_o wall_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o humble_a and_o for_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o humility_n he_o will_v not_o look_v about_o he_o as_o he_o go_v but_o dash_v his_o arm_n or_o shoulder_n against_o wall_n and_o draw_v blood_n and_o all_o this_o not_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o to_o deceive_v man_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pharisee_fw-mi of_o love_n that_o become_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi for_o the_o love_n of_o man_n or_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n vid._n talm._n in_o sotah_n per._n 3._o in_o gemara_n &_o aruch_n r._n nathan_n in_o voce_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o also_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joanna_n a_o woman_n pharisee_fw-mi of_o who_o he_o give_v this_o story_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joanna_n the_o daughter_n of_o retibi_fw-la by_o withcraft_n hinder_v woman_n childbearing_n and_o put_v they_o to_o extreme_a pain_n in_o childbirth_n now_o she_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o very_a holy_a woman_n and_o they_o use_v to_o come_v to_o she_o and_o to_o beg_v her_o prayer_n in_o behalf_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o woman_n that_o she_o may_v be_v deliver_v and_o then_o she_o will_v loose_v the_o charm_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v soon_o bring_v to_o bed_n at_o last_o she_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o witch_n and_o then_o they_o â—lew_v she_o he_o call_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pharisee_fw-mi because_o of_o her_o pretend_a holiness_n thus_o be_v the_o pharisee_n separation_n or_o distinction_n from_o other_o man_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o refrain_v of_o the_o society_n of_o man_n either_o in_o public_a or_o private_a either_o in_o synagogue_n or_o street_n but_o in_o take_v on_o he_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o incomparable_o holy_a and_o most_o distinctive_o transcendent_a above_o all_o other_o luke_n 18._o 10._o they_o despise_v the_o sadducee_n as_o heretic_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o essean_n as_o far_a short_a of_o their_o ceremoniousness_n though_o i_o believe_v they_o be_v the_o far_o honest_a and_o more_o sincere_o religious_a man_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o of_o these_o sect_n be_v nothing_o in_o their_o eye_n because_o not_o of_o their_o way_n and_o practice_v but_o as_o for_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v above_o expression_n how_o scornful_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pharisee_n that_o have_v a_o issue_n may_v not_o eat_v with_o one_o of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o have_v a_o issue_n though_o they_o be_v both_o under_o the_o same_o uncleanness_n sabbath_n per._n 1._o in_o gemara_n nay_o they_o have_v a_o scornful_a maxim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v to_o they_o as_o the_o shoe_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n hagigah_n per._n 2._o for_o have_v touch_v their_o garment_n they_o wash_v themselves_o before_o they_o eat_v be_v have_v be_v defile_v by_o they_o with_o a_o high_a uncleaness_n aruch_n in_o voce_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o speech_n of_o they_o mention_v before_o may_v top_v up_o all_o john_n 7._o 49._o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v thus_o be_v the_o pharisee_n separate_v and_o sever_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o practice_n and_o will_v appear_v so_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o from_o all_o other_o man_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o in_o a_o high_a form_n and_o pitch_n of_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n look_v down_o upon_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o below_o they_o in_o piety_n and_o religion_n and_o though_o not_o separate_v from_o their_o society_n yet_o not_o equal_v they_o
within_o their_o thought_n but_o despise_v they_o converse_v ordinary_o with_o the_o common_a people_n but_o wash_v after_o come_v near_o they_o as_o have_v receive_v defile_v from_o they_o this_o great_a pretence_n and_o show_v of_o holiness_n they_o politic_o use_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o esteem_n and_o repute_v of_o man_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o people_n which_o end_n they_o according_o attain_v unto_o so_o far_o that_o they_o get_v all_o the_o applause_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o power_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o pharisee_n have_v so_o great_a power_n with_o the_o multitude_n say_v josephus_n that_o if_o they_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n or_o against_o the_o highpriest_n they_o be_v present_o believe_v antiq._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 18._o and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o sadducee_n do_v only_o win_v upon_o the_o rich_a but_o have_v not_o the_o common_a people_n on_o their_o side_n but_o the_o pharisee_n have_v the_o multitude_n for_o they_o they_o have_v small_a reason_n consider_v how_o they_o scorn_v they_o and_o domineer_v over_o they_o and_o there_o he_o relate_v how_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n hate_n against_o hyrcanus_n the_o king_n and_o in_o chap._n 23._o how_o they_o do_v the_o like_a against_o king_n alexander_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o death_n bed_n he_o advise_v alexandra_n the_o queen_n to_o keep_v in_o with_o the_o pharisee_n for_o that_o they_o be_v very_o powerful_a with_o the_o people_n and_o can_v hurt_v those_o they_o hate_v and_o help_v their_o friend_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o they_o be_v mighty_o believe_v by_o the_o people_n especial_o if_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o any_o man_n who_o they_o hate_v and_o i_o myself_o say_v the_o king_n come_v into_o disfavour_n by_o their_o mean_n because_o i_o give_v they_o offence_n and_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n but_o with_o one_o character_n more_o of_o they_o the_o same_o josephus_n ant._n lib._n 17._o c._n 3._o give_v they_o this_o badge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pharisee_n be_v exceed_v strong_a to_o oppose_v king_n they_o be_v subtle_a and_o very_o forward_o to_o make_v open_a war_n and_o to_o do_v mischief_n now_o although_o the_o word_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v make_v term_n convertible_a in_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o for_o whereas_o luke_n call_v they_o pharisees_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n vers_fw-la 17._o and_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n vers_fw-la 21._o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n have_v only_o call_v they_o scribe_n and_o the_o like_a convertibleness_n be_v use_v in_o other_o place_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o a_o scribe_n and_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o passage_n observable_a in_o act_n 23._o 6_o 7_o 9_o where_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v describe_v to_o consist_v of_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o scribe_n which_o be_v on_o the_o pharisee_n part_n that_o be_v scribes_z that_o be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n mind_n and_o part_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o be_v not_o pharisees_n in_o demeanour_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o precise_a conversation_n unless_o the_o word_n scribe_n there_o do_v mean_v the_o precedent_n and_o vicepresident_n of_o the_o council_n for_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a nay_o easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o scribe_n that_o be_v either_o a_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o a_o public_a teacher_n and_o yet_o neither_o a_o sadduce_v in_o opinion_n nor_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o practice_n the_o sadducee_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n may_v be_v call_v scribe_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o lawmaker_n to_o the_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pharisee_n but_o the_o pharisee_n more_o proper_o may_v be_v call_v so_o because_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o tradition_n and_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o scribe_n that_o have_v still_o go_v before_o they_o but_o every_o scribe_n that_o hold_v with_o the_o pharisee_n in_o that_o point_n go_v not_o with_o they_o in_o the_o strictness_n of_o their_o ceremonious_a demeanour_n so_o that_o every_o scribe_n be_v not_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o every_o pherisee_fw-mi not_o a_o scribe_n for_o the_o title_n scribe_n do_v denote_v a_o function_n but_o the_o title_n pharisee_fw-mi do_v denote_v devotion_n now_o these_o that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v both_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o public_a teacher_n in_o their_o school_n and_o synagogue_n of_o those_o tradition_n upon_o which_o the_o state-religion_n be_v settle_v and_o according_a to_o which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n walk_v but_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o preciseness_n and_o devotion_n above_o the_o common_a rate_n and_o practice_v of_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o state-religion_n the_o concourse_n of_o these_o doctor_n be_v occasion_v partly_o by_o christ_n peregrination_n throughout_o their_o synagogue_n of_o galilee_n where_o they_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o his_o work_n and_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o that_o fame_n that_o be_v now_o spread_v of_o he_o through_o all_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o as_o mat._n 4._o 25._o and_o christ_n in_o this_o great_a concourse_n of_o such_o learned_a pry_v and_o captious_a man_n do_v mighty_o and_o abundant_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n of_o heal_v which_o luke_n have_v utter_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v present_a to_o heal_v they_o that_o by_o such_o demonstration_n he_o may_v convince_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n mark_v 2._o vers._n 4._o they_o uncovered_v the_o roof_n and_o when_o they_o have_v break_v it_o up_o they_o let_v down_o the_o bed_n it_o seem_v by_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o as_o their_o house_n be_v flat_o roof_v so_o that_o they_o have_v grate_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o roof_n through_o which_o they_o receive_v light_a and_o air_n when_o they_o please_v and_o when_o they_o will_v they_o cover_v those_o grate_v with_o a_o cover_n to_o keep_v out_o cold_a and_o foul_a weather_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o noah_n that_o he_o remove_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o look_v gen._n 8._o 13._o though_o it_o have_v a_o window_n in_o the_o side_n of_o it_o to_o have_v look_v out_o vers._n 8._o and_o of_o ahaziah_n that_o he_o fall_v through_o a_o lattice_n 2_o king_n 1._o 2._o which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o grate_n as_o he_o be_v walk_v over_o it_o now_o whether_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o these_o man_n take_v up_o this_o cover_n grate_n and_o all_o and_o let_v down_o the_o bed_n or_o rather_o as_o their_o expression_n seem_v to_o carry_v it_o that_o they_o break_v the_o solid_a and_o whole_a roof_n we_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o make_v inquiry_n after_o it_o only_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v how_o like_o this_o bed_n and_o man_n in_o it_o come_v down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n to_o the_o come_n down_o of_o peter_n sheet_n from_o heaven_n act_v 10._o let_v down_o by_o the_o four_o corner_n mat._n 9_o vers._n 2._o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o what_o matthew_n and_o mark_n utter_v son_n luke_n express_v man_n luke_n 5._o 20._o and_o the_o term_n may_v be_v understand_v convertible_o according_a to_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o language_n use_v both_o among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o chaldee_n or_o if_o the_o word_n son_n be_v construe_v in_o its_o close_a strictness_n it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o expression_n use_v by_o elder_n to_o young_a person_n or_o by_o superior_n to_o inferior_n as_o joh._n 7._o 19_o 1_o sam._n 4._o 16._o luke_n 16._o 25._o but_o i_o shall_v expound_v it_o in_o a_o close_a strictness_n still_o as_o speak_v by_o christ_n in_o much_o tenderness_n and_o cherish_n to_o that_o singular_a faith_n of_o this_o man_n that_o he_o observe_v in_o he_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n that_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n as_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o four_o man_n that_o bring_v the_o palsick_a man_n thither_o but_o it_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o surmise_v but_o that_o the_o disease_a man_n have_v faith_n as_o well_o and_o as_o vigorous_a as_o they_o and_o indeed_o a_o great_a faith_n have_v not_o be_v show_v by_o any_o that_o have_v deal_v with_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o story_n hitherto_o than_o be_v show_v in_o this_o action_n of_o bring_v this_o man_n before_o he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o christ_n do_v in_o most_o melt_a and_o tender_a expression_n call_v he_o son_n and_o pronounce_v heal_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o come_v for_o heal_v of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o upon_o these_o
to_o fiction_n and_o fabulous_a story_n p._n 1142._o four_o cause_n from_o whence_o these_o fiction_n proceed_v p._n 1142_o 1143._o pious_a fraud_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o falsity_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o history_n 1143_o holiness_n of_o a_o place_n compute_v to_o the_o foundation_n when_o the_o superstructure_n be_v go_v 540_o holy_a ghost_n how_o he_o go_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o he_o return_v p._n 561._o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o tongue_n can_v only_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o apostle_n 680_o honey_n wild_a honey_n god_n give_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n honey_n not_o from_o bee_n but_o from_o palm_n and_o figtree_n vast_a quantity_n p._n 297_o 298._o honey_n from_o fig_n fall_v on_o the_o ground_n so_o thick_a as_o to_o be_v up_o to_o the_o ankle_n 297_o 325_o hosannah_n what_o p._n 223_o 224._o it_o be_v sing_v by_o the_o child_n in_o the_o temple_n 225_o house_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o low_a room_n enter_v by_o the_o door_n the_o upper_a room_n on_o the_o outside_n 334_o humane_a invention_n less_o dangerous_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o divine_a worship_n under_o the_o jewish_a law_n than_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o why_o 1038_o humane_a learning_n be_v exceed_v useful_a nay_o exceed_o needful_a to_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n p._n 1033._o two_o objection_n of_o those_o that_o deny_v this_o proposition_n answer_v 1034_o hyperbolus_n use_v for_o a_o litigious_a fellow_n 459_o hypocrisy_n be_v hide_v iniquity_n with_o its_o punishment_n 236_o hyssop_n several_a sort_n of_o it_o and_o one_o with_o stalk_n like_o cane_n or_o reed_n 617_o i._n jabneh_n and_o jamnia_n the_o same_o famous_a for_o a_o university_n and_o the_o sanhedrim_n sit_v there_o page_z 15_o 16_o jacob_n why_o god_n wrestle_v with_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o 1066_o jambres_n and_o janne_n who_o and_o whence_o the_o name_n 1185_o 1186_o idolatry_n set_v up_o by_o the_o jew_n only_o before_o their_o captivity_n into_o babylon_n p._n 1113._o it_o be_v a_o abominable_a and_o senseless_a wickedness_n p._n 1312_o 1313._o how_o god_n be_v jealous_a against_o idolatry_n p._n 1314_o 1315._o baal_n change_v in_o the_o name_n of_o man_n into_o bosheth_n which_o signify_v shame_n in_o detestation_n of_o idolatry_n page_n 1315_o idol_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v hold_v religion_n to_o reproach_n idol_n p._n 188._o the_o most_o ignominious_a name_n give_v idol_n be_v zebul_n i._n e._n dung_n or_o dunghill_n p._n 188_o 189._o the_o worst_a idol_n or_o devil_n be_v the_o prime_n p._n 189._o idol_n how_o render_v by_o the_o lexicographer_n they_o be_v figment_n of_o humane_a mistake_n p._n 763._o some_o jew_n hold_v that_o idol_n may_v be_v bow_v unto_o or_o worship_v 763_o idumea_n jewish_n idumea_n what_o 4_o idumea_n or_o the_o land_n of_o edom_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o that_o in_o the_o old_a be_v swallow_v up_o under_o the_o name_n of_o arabia_n but_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v get_v into_o judea_n 290_o 292_o to_o 297_o jealous_a god_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o why_o god_n be_v so_o call_v 1313_o 1314_o jealous_a jealousy_n zeal_n and_o zealous_a be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n what_o they_o be_v 1314_o jechonias_n who_o and_o what_o be_v say_v concern_v he_o 98_o 99_o jeptha_n gedeon_n and_o samson_n their_o fail_n p._n 1215._o jephtha_n vow_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v whether_o he_o do_v or_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n 1215_o to_o 1218_o jeremy_n put_v for_o zachary_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o fault_n but_o a_o thing_n know_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o jew_n 265_o jericho_n the_o country_n of_o it_o and_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o city_n with_o its_o distance_n from_o jerusalem_n p._n 43_o 44._o it_o be_v after_o rebuilt_a the_o next_o city_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o grandeur_n rare_a school_n and_o a_o royal_a palace_n the_o man_n of_o jericho_n fame_v for_o six_o thing_n p._n 44_o 45._o some_o miscellanious_a matter_n belong_v to_o the_o country_n about_o jericho_n 46_o jerusalem_n once_o call_v salem_n be_v compound_v of_o jireh_n and_o salem_n and_o why_o under_o what_o latitude_n it_o be_v holy_a above_o other_o city_n there_o be_v no_o garden_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n p._n 20_o to_o 22._o the_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 22_o to_o 24._o it_o have_v in_o it_o acra_n bezetha_n and_o millo_n p._n 24._o it_o have_v many_o hill_n in_o it_o p._n 22._o memorable_a place_n in_o it_o be_v the_o several_a street_n the_o ascent_n to_o the_o temple_n some_o court_n pool_n stone_n etc._n etc._n p._n 34_o 35._o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v sweep_v every_o day_n and_o money_n find_v there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o feast_n be_v call_v ten_o for_o tithe_n so_o also_o what_o be_v find_v at_o any_o time_n p._n 303._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 468_o etc._n etc._n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n be_v describe_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v p._n 626_o 1073_o 1074_o etc._n etc._n the_o destruction_n and_o conflagration_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v p._n 1104_o 1119._o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n in_o term_n seem_v to_o mean_v the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1104._o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v characterise_v in_o one_o regard_n for_o the_o best_a in_o another_o for_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n p._n 1179._o new_a jerusalem_n what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o to_o be_v find_v 1197_o 1198_o jeshana_n a_o city_n just_a by_o zippor_n 75_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n be_v add_v to_o jesus_n in_o numberless_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a saviour_n and_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n p._n 96._o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n a_o common_a term_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o talmudick_n write_n for_o the_o true_a messiah_n p._n 96_o 97._o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n mention_v in_o the_o talmud_n p._n 476._o why_o jesus_n be_v more_o oppose_v than_o john_n the_o baptist_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n 653._o the_o testimony_n concern_v jesus_n find_v in_o josephus_n not_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o josephus_n yet_o prove_v from_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a concern_v jesus_n p._n 653_o 654._o jesus_n the_o true_a messiah_n some_o testimony_n of_o his_o be_v so_o p._n 740._o the_o false_a logic_n of_o those_o who_o be_v for_o no_o ruler_n or_o magistrate_n over_o they_o but_o king_n jesus_n refute_v 1060_o jew_n a_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o inward_a conversation_n or_o friendship_n with_o a_o gentile_a page_n 751_o jewish_a nation_n whether_o as_o to_o the_o more_o general_a part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o reject_v and_o blind_v before_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n p._n 709._o the_o jewish_a state_n the_o destruction_n of_o it_o be_v describe_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v 626_o jew_n how_o far_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o victual_n of_o the_o samaritan_n p._n 538._o their_o mother_n tongue_n be_v the_o chaldee_n language_n from_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n p._n 545._o their_o cruelty_n p._n 663._o it_o be_v very_o great_a destroy_v two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o greek_n and_o roman_n at_o one_o time_n feed_v on_o their_o flesh_n eat_v their_o bowel_n besmear_v themselves_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o cover_v themselves_o with_o their_o skin_n etc._n etc._n p._n 686_o etc._n etc._n they_o also_o in_o egypt_n and_o cyprus_n destroy_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o thousand_o man_n in_o a_o most_o barbarous_a manner_n p._n 686_o 687._o the_o jew_n fast_v on_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n in_o the_o week_n whether_o imitate_v by_o christian_n p._n 685._o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o heathen_a p._n 764._o jew_n and_o hellenist_n distinguish_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o distinction_n p._n 798._o the_o jew_n themselves_o expect_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v reign_v among_o they_o a_o thousand_o year_n p._n 1057._o they_o think_v the_o law_n be_v to_o restrain_v and_o bind_v the_o outward_a action_n only_o not_o regard_v the_o inward_a thought_n p._n 1097._o jew_n and_o romanist_n how_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v yoak-fellow_n p._n 1110._o they_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o roman_n their_o governor_n to_o live_v by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o religion_n p._n 752_o 1111._o how_o they_o
lose_v the_o power_n of_o judge_a malefactor_n p._n 1111_o 1112_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n p._n 1112._o they_o be_v high_o severe_a and_o strict_a about_o little_a inconsiderable_a custom_n but_o very_o remiss_a about_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o necessity_n p._n 1113_o 1114._o they_o be_v reject_v by_o god_n not_o only_o for_o put_v our_o saviour_n to_o death_n but_o before_o also_o for_o their_o curse_a tradition_n and_o cry_a wickedness_n p._n 1114._o the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n expect_v by_o some_o be_v not_o probable_a and_o why_o p._n 1123._o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v before_o our_o saviour_n time_n p._n 1144._o they_o be_v cast_v off_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 1145._o they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o traditional_a religion_n p._n 1177._o the_o jew_n and_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v very_o corrupt_a under_o the_o second_o temple_n p._n 1199_o 1200._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o a_o child_n under_o age_n till_o christ_n come_v 1334_o jezabelite_n impudent_o oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n 695_o 696_o ignorance_n and_o error_n the_o common_a cause_n of_o they_o be_v because_o man_n will_v not_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n 1286_o 1287_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n what_o p._n 1153._o image_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n not_o lose_v by_o sin_n though_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n be_v 1302_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v idol_n 1312_o 1314_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n a_o fundamental_a point_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n prove_v from_o hebrew_n 6._o 2._o 1040_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o good_a deed_n of_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n suppose_v by_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n p._n 569._o imputation_n of_o parent_n sin_n to_o posterity_n be_v real_a and_o rational_a 1316_o 1317_o incense_n the_o way_n of_o burn_v it_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n get_v ready_a in_o order_n thereunto_o 380_o 381_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o sinful_a of_o themselves_o although_o of_o humane_a invention_n and_o use_v in_o the_o jewish_a worship_n do_v not_o cause_v our_o saviour_n to_o leave_v that_o communion_n nor_o to_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o worship_n but_o he_o join_v therein_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v give_v offence_n 1037_o 1038_o 1039_o etc._n etc._n infant_n baptism_n argue_v for_o 273_o 274_o infant_n in_o the_o womb_n suppose_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o commit_v some_o sin_n 569_o 570_o institution_n divine_a defile_v by_o corruption_n but_o not_o extinguish_v page_n 165_o intercallate_v month_n or_o year_n what_o 185_o 226_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v a_o just_a interpretation_n 784_o interpreter_n in_o the_o synagogue_n stand_v by_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n to_o turn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n into_o the_o language_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n at_o the_o same_o time_n comment_v or_o preach_v upon_o the_o word_n p._n 132_o 134_o 707._o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n part_n of_o their_o work_n what_o 803_o invention_n humane_a less_o dangerous_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o divine_a worship_n under_o the_o jewish_a law_n than_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o why_o 1038_o invisible_a thing_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o our_o concernment_n 1284_o jod_n of_o it_o be_v not_o pass_v away_o or_o eternal_a duration_n 137_o 138_o john_n baptist_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v no_o eremite_n 387_o 388_o john_n the_o most_o punctual_a of_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n especial_o in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o festival_n that_o intercur_v between_o christ_n entrance_n into_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n p._n 1033._o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o revelation_n be_v deliver_v 1196_o jordan_n the_o water_n thereof_o be_v open_v twelve_o mile_n when_o israel_n pass_v through_o p._n 46._o the_o country_n beyond_o it_o what_o p._n 363._o little_a jordan_n be_v from_o the_o spring_n of_o jordan_n to_o the_o lake_n samochonitis_n but_o from_o that_o lake_n be_v much_o a_o large_a stream_n it_o be_v jordan_n the_o great_a p._n 62_o 63_o 64_o 298._o jordan_n have_v over_o it_o two_o bridge_n at_o least_o beside_o other_o passage_n 492_o jordan-transmarine_a its_o division_n 363_o jose_n and_o joseph_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n 640_o joshua_n where_o bury_v 373_o 374_o jot_n of_o it_o be_v not_o pass_v away_o or_o eternal_a duration_n 137_o 138_o journey_n sabbath_n day_n journey_n the_o length_n of_o it_o be_v two_o hundred_o cubit_n or_o one_o mile_n 485_o 486_o joy_n wicked_a in_o a_o strange_a instance_n in_o the_o gunpowder_n traitor_n 1184_o joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v convert_v what_o 1267_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v cut_v in_o two_o by_o manasses_n the_o king_n 593_o iscariot_n a_o name_n give_v to_o judas_n the_o traitor_n whether_o give_v before_o or_o after_o his_o death_n if_o after_o his_o death_n it_o emphatical_o show_v his_o miserable_a end_n p._n 176._o as_o a_o betrayer_n he_o be_v to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v his_o go_v to_o his_o place_n intend_v his_o go_v to_o hell_n 176_o 177_o iturea_n its_o situation_n 365_o 366_o juda_n for_o jehuda_n and_o why_o 97_o judaisme_n the_o twofold_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 1051._o the_o jew_n hold_v this_o maxim_n that_o if_o a_o jew_n forsake_v his_o judaisme_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v p._n 1087._o judaisme_n and_o nicolaitism_n be_v two_o error_n on_o each_o hand_n the_o gospel_n into_o which_o some_o primitive_a christian_n do_v fall_v 1097_o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o eucharist_n p._n 261._o he_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o air_n there_o strangle_v and_o then_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o burst_v asunder_o 264_o 639_o judea_n a_o sight_n and_o division_n of_o it_o p._n 9_o it_o be_v privilege_v above_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n p._n 10._o a_o description_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o it_o p._n 10._o the_o mountainous_a country_n of_o judea_n what_o p._n 11._o the_o south_n country_n of_o it_o what_o p._n 13._o the_o north_n coast_n of_o it_o 19_o judge_n what_o bench_n of_o they_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n 755_o judgement_n judgement_n to_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a what_o p._n 141_o 142._o judgement_n may_v be_v unrighteous_a when_o the_o judge_n be_v righteous_a 1106_o judgement_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n put_v for_o christ_n come_v with_o vengeance_n to_o judge_v the_o jewish_a nation_n six_o differ_a way_n of_o express_v it_o p._n 346._o the_o last_o judgement_n prove_v p._n 1101_o 1102_o 1103_o &_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o sadducces_n and_o atheist_n answer_v p._n 1101_o etc._n etc._n noah_n flood_n be_v a_o prognostication_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1104._o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n term_n seem_v to_o mean_v the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1104._o the_o several_a and_o providential_a assurance_n that_o god_n have_v give_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1103_o 1104_o 1109._o the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1105._o assize_n be_v a_o assurance_n and_o a_o fit_a representation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1104_o 1117_o 1119._o conscience_n be_v a_o assurance_n give_v by_o god_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1104_o 1119._o the_o manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n be_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n page_n 1119_o judgement_n capital_a always_o begin_v on_o the_o defendant_n side_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o on_o the_o accuser_n p._n 609._o judgement_n be_v distinguish_v into_o pecuniary_a and_o capital_a among_o the_o jew_n 754_o julian_n the_o apostate_n part_n of_o his_o character_n or_o part_n of_o what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v 1238_o julias_n there_o be_v two_o city_n of_o this_o name_n one_o build_v by_o herod_n the_o other_o by_o philip_n the_o late_a be_v before_o call_v bethsaida_n where_o situate_a 83_o just_o a_o just_a person_n or_o the_o just_a two_o sort_n of_o they_o p._n 448._o how_o distinguish_v from_o the_o penitent_a p._n 449._o just_a man_n distinguish_v by_o the_o jew_n into_o two_o sort_n and_o to_o which_o of_o they_o they_o give_v the_o preference_n 1266_o justification_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n in_o several_a respect_n p._n 1051_o 1052._o what_o it_o be_v